✩ Tags: *Look at pfp to see who is who* MDNI,*Y/N’s race/ethnicity is not specified*, Social media AU, College AU, slow burn, jealousy, drinking, smoking, angst with happy ending, NSFW, sexual themes, everything found on Pinterest, TwiNote used for the fake Twitter, and the Instagram accounts are edited on procreate or you can use IBIS paint, comment to be added to taglist. **ARTIST IS NEVERISA ON INSTAGRAM**
✩ Synopsis: After being forced to a frat party by your best of friends, you don’t expect much—just loud music, cheap drinks, and a quick escape. You definitely don’t expect Ryomen Sukuna, the infamous frat boy everyone warns you about, to notice you.
✩ <<Pervious Part || Part IV || Next Part >>
You don’t see him at first, the campus feels the same as it did yesterday, students moving in every direction, voices overlapping, the usual rush between classes. You’re focused on your phone, half-reading something Yuki sent, half-walking on autopilot. It's a normal routine, predictable, exactly what you expect. “Walking and not paying attention again.”
A voice that sounds a little familiar cuts in right beside you.
You stop immediately, turning your head just enough to see him keeping pace like he’s been there the whole time. Ryomen Sukuna doesn’t even look at you right away, eyes forward, hands relaxed, like joining you mid-walk is the most natural thing in the world. You blink, “You just…appear now?”
“Noticed you were distracted,” he replies, finally glancing down at you. You huff lightly. “So your solution was to sneak up on me? Like a creep.”
“You didn’t notice me coming,” he says. “That’s on you.” You shake your head, but you don’t stop walking. And neither does he. “You always walk this route?” he asks, tone casual but eyes sharp. “It’s the path to my class,” you reply. “So…yeah.”
He hums like he expected that answer. “Figured.” You glance at him briefly. “You say that a lot too.”
“Because I’m usually right.”
“Or you just think you are.”
A small pause stretches between you, but it’s not awkward. If anything, it feels…intentional. “I like this version of you better,” he says. You frown slightly. “What version?”
“The one that doesn’t pretend she doesn’t want to be here.” You let out a short laugh. “I’m literally just walking to class.”
“With me,” he adds, like that’s the important part.
You don’t even process it like that. “Because you inserted yourself into my walk,” you shoot back. He tilts his head slightly, watching you closer now. “And you didn’t tell me to leave.” There's a sly smirk on his face as he glances at you. You shrug. “That would be rude.”
“So you’re polite with me.”
“That’s not special,” you say quickly. “It is,” he replies just as fast. You glance at him again, a little longer this time. “You say things like they mean more than they do.”
A chuckle leaves his lips before he speaks again, “They do mean more.” Cocking a brow at him, “Or you just don’t explain anything.” You sigh a million thoughts running through your head as you both continue to walk, “I don’t need to.” You roll your eyes. “You actually do.” He steps a little closer as the crowd shifts around you, not enough to bump into you, just enough that you notice.
“You look good.” He compliments, his steps coming to a halt as you stop walking and turn to look at him with confusion written on your face, “Excuse me?” Sukuna grins at you with a grin that looks almost teasing “You look good, and you looked good the other night too.” You scoff lightly. “Ok, thanks.”
His gaze lingers on you, slower this time. Almost like he can tell that your brain can’t wrap around what he just said, all you can think about is how the girl might’ve been right. Because who just compliments someone when they barely know each other's name?? (Everyone thats how compliments kinda work)
You shrug like it’s nothing. “You need to loosen up,” he says, like he’s correcting you. You laugh again, shaking your head. “You need to mind yours”
“What?”
“Acting like you know everything.”
“I know enough,” he replies.
You don’t answer right away, adjusting your bag on your shoulder as the building for your class comes into view. The conversation feels longer than it actually is, like it stretched in a way you didn’t expect. “You keep talking to me,” he adds. You glance at him. “You keep starting conversations.”
“And you keep continuing them.” You exhale through your nose, trying not to smile. “I’m just being normal.” All you can think about is how insufferable he kinda is “You don’t do things you don’t want to do,” he says again, steady, certain.
“There you go again.”
“And you’re still here.” You reach the steps to your building, finally slowing down. “I have class,” you say, shifting your weight slightly. He doesn’t move away. “Yeah,” he replies, like that doesn’t change anything. There’s a small pause. “You gonna follow me in too?” you ask, half-joking. “I could.” You blink. “That was not an invitation.”
“I didn’t say it was.” You shake your head, stepping back toward the entrance. “I’m gonna be late.” You’re not but he doesn’t know that, you’re actually 2 minutes early. “You’re not,” he says immediately. Ok maybe he does know that. You raise a brow. “You don’t know that.”
“I do.”
You stare at him for a second. Then shake your head again, turning toward the door. “You’re actually unbelievable.”
“And you’ll still talk to me later.” You don’t even turn back this time “Bye, Sukuna.”
“See you, Y/N” he replies.
You walk into the building without looking back. But your grip tightens slightly around your phone. And even as you sit down in class, trying to focus. Your mind drifts. Not to the lecture. Not to your notes. To him. And the way he talks like he already knows how this ends.
Where Reader finds herself trapped in loveless marriage with toji fushiguro who is still grieving for his late wife and that's when she meets her step-son's best friend's uncle Ryomen Sukuna.
Part 13
"Do you need help, big guy?" I giggled, staring at his face. He grunted, standing up to his full height.
"Sure I do, pretty girl," he murmured. He grabbed my wrist, pulling me effortlessly toward him. I collapsed against Toji's broad chest, giggling at his suddenness.
I slapped his chest playfully, trying to push him away, but he didn't let go of me. Instead, he quickly wrapped his strong arm around my waist, lifting me off my feet and carrying me bridal style. I let out a sharp yelp, my hands instinctively wrapping around his neck for balance.
"It's embarrassing!" I blushed, looking around nervously as he began walking back toward the farmhouse.
"Since when did showing affection become embarrassing?" he asked, looking down at me. I rolled my eyes at his sudden change in attitude.
"Put me down!"
"Not happening, Mrs." Toji said, a teasing smile tugging at the corner of his lips.
I rolled my eyes again, slapping his chest. Eventually, I got bored of resisting and just relaxed against him, letting him do whatever the fuck he wanted.
"It's so hot today. You should be thanking me that we got slightly freshened up because of me" he said, glancing at the farmhouse as we reached the steps.
"Oh, shut the fuck up! Freshened up, my ass! That dirty pond water is clinging all over my body."
"Should I lick that water off your body then?"
My eyes widen at the audacity of Thai old ass man. I reached up and slapped his head.
"Fuck!" he grunted, a low laugh vibrating in his chest. "I would love to see how those hands move when we get inside" he said with a teasing smirk that made my stomach churn with sudden nervousness.
"Jerk" I murmured gently. I leaned my head against his shoulder, letting him carry me effortlessly toward the farmhouse door.
He gently put me down when we reached the porch. Toji pushed the front door open, stepping back to let me enter first. The moment I walked into the house, Victoria looked up at me with an amused expression, but her face quickly shifted to concern when she saw the state of us.
"Oh my god! Is everything alright?" she asked genuinely. Her voice caught the attention of her husband, Josh, who was at the counter cutting orange
From the living room floor, Megumi and their little daughter, Lily, stopped playing with their toys and looked up at us.
They looked so cute having that expression on their faces.
"I guess we need a shower" Toji grumbled, running a hand through his damp, messy hair.
I let out an embarrassed sigh. "We fell... more like, 'someone' threw both of us into the pond," I said, rolling my eyes at my husband.
"Oh, well, our bathroom is just upstairs" Victoria murmured kindly. "We're sorry it's not in the best condition..."
I quickly gave her a gentle smile to ease her worry. "No worries at all! Thank you."
I started walking upstairs, and Toji grunted beside me, matching my pace. "I'll grab us some clean clothes" he said, heading toward the bedroom.
I sighed and walked into the small bathroom. Opening the door, I found a very simple space with a shower and toilet. It wasn't fancy, but I wasn't about to judge. I gently stripped down, letting the wet, heavy clothes pool around my legs. Looking into the small mirror above the sink, I saw my flushed reflection.
Stepping into the shower area, which was separated only by a tiled ledge, I turned on the handle. Just as the water started to drip down, there was a firm knock on the door.
"I'm in the shower!" I called out.
Suddenly, the doorknob turned. I sighed in annoyance, already knowing exactly who it was. Who else could it be besides Toji? I quickly grabbed a dry towel, wrapping it tightly around my naked body before toe-tipping toward the door. I unlocked it and opened it just a crack.
I peeked my head out to glare at him. He stood there with a completely natural, unbothered expression, holding a stack of clean clothes.
"What?" I asked, rolling my eyes.
"They said the water supply here is bad and they might cut it off soon" he said, a small smirk playing on his face. "So I figured we could shower together to save some water. We can save Josh a high water bill."
"Oh, is that so?" I countered, raising an eyebrow.
"Mhm, yeah. Only a shower," he answered quickly, a teasing glint in his green eyes.
"You are such a... jerk," I sighed. But I opened the door fully, letting him step inside the small room.
His eyes traveled slowly down my body before he looked away with a smirk. He began removing his clothes one by one.
"I'm on my period, just so you know" I stated plainly before dropping the towel and stepping back under the stream of water.
Part of me felt like I should be embarrassed standing completely naked in front of my arranged husband. But another part of me didn't give a damn anymore. This was my body, and after everything, I just wanted to enjoy these small, fleeting moments that might not last forever.
"I remember" he grunted, kicking his wet pants away. He glanced toward me, his eyes traveling over every curve of my body. In his distraction, he tripped slightly over his own discarded clothes.
I let out a soft chuckle at his clumsiness.
"Fuck off" he muttered playfully. He threw the rest of his clothes into the corner, which made my cheeks heat up. I quickly turned my back to him, focusing on the warm water pouring down over my skin. Looking around for soap, I noticed a used bar on the ledge and crinkled my nose in disgust. Fortunately, I found a brand new pack underneath. I unwrapped it, gently rubbing the bar between my hands to build up a lather.
"Hello, beautiful" Toji suddenly murmured right against my ear.
I flinched at the sudden warmth of his breath, but I instantly regretted moving. As I shifted, I felt the unmistakable hardness of his member pressing firmly against my lower back. I quickly spun around to face him, trapped between his large frame and the tiled wall.
Taking a deep breath, I forced myself to look up into his green eyes, trying my absolute best to look anywhere but down at his body and his incredible physique.
"What?" he asked, his smirk widening.
"Nothing" I murmured. I took the soap and pressed it against his broad chest, gently rubbing it over his skin.
"Oh god, tsk tsk. Aren't you being such a good wife?" he teased, making me pinch his side in retaliation.
He grunted at the sting. "I take my words back."
I chuckled softly, the tension melting away. His hands gently reached up, brushing the wet strands of hair away from my face. As I continued to rub the soap over his chest and down across his core, he instinctively tightened his abdominal muscles under my touch. A gentle smile played on my lips.
"What got you smiling like that?" he asked softly. He took the bar of soap from my hands and began applying it over my body, carefully avoiding my breasts.
"Mhmm... my husband" I teased back, looking up through my eyelashes.
He let out a small, genuine smile, brushing his wet hair back from his forehead. His hand slid behind my lower back, pulling me flush against him. I could feel his hardness pressing against my stomach, making my breath hitch.
Before I could say anything, he leaned down and slammed his lips against mine. I gasped into the kiss, but quickly leaned into it, kissing him back gently. I found myself actually enjoying this whatever "this" was. After all, women have their own desires too, even in a marriage without love.
His hand drifted up, his fingers gently finding my breast, twirling around my nipple until a soft whine escaped my throat.
"I like that sound" Toji murmured. He dragged his lips down to kiss my neck, trailing burning paths down toward my chest. I sighed deeply when he pressed a gentle kiss to the slope of my breast before taking my nipple into his mouth, drawing a loud whimper from me.
"Toji..." I breathed, closing my eyes and pressing myself even closer to his warmth.
Suddenly, I felt his free hand reach down, guiding himself toward me. The sudden heat made me whine in neediness, but reality quickly flooded back into my mind.
"Toji, stop! I told you I'm on my period. Are you deaf?" I murmured, pushing weakly against his shoulders.
"Alright, alright, calm down," he grunted. He stopped his movements but didn't pull away. Instead, he pulled me tightly against his chest, burying his face in my neck and leaving a deep, dark hickey right against my skin.
"Just... hmmm, let me love you," Toji whispered against my skin.
The words sent a violent wave of electricity straight through my entire body. I didn't know if that was just a mere slip of his tongue or if he actually meant it. A part of me didn't even care anymore. As long as I had his undivided attention right now, it was enough.
Toji leaned his heavy shoulders against the shower wall, stabilizing us. "Want me to eat you out?" he asked bluntly, his large hands shifting to grip my ass.
I looked up into his intense green eyes before shaking my head. I buried my nose against his collarbone, breathing in the scent of the clean soap. "No... I just want to stay like this for a minute."
I closed my eyes as the gentle water poured down over both of us, feeling incredibly safe and warm against his large frame.
A moment later, I felt his thumb hook under my chin, tilting my head up so I had to look at him. He gave me a small, soft smile before pressing his lips back against mine. The kiss was deep and fast, with him taking complete control of the movement. Of course he did.
Suddenly, the water pressure sputtered and completely stopped, leaving us standing in the sudden silence. I blinked, looking up at the showerhead with confused eyes.
"Poor Josh, I guess," Toji muttered with a smirk. "At least we finished showering and did... other things."
I chuckled, stepping out of the shower stall. I grabbed the dry towel Toji had brought in, quickly drying myself off before pulling on a pair of simple jeans and a soft pink shirt. I tossed the damp towel back at Toji, who was grunting as he tried to dry his massive frame in the cramped bathroom.
"Dramatic" I whispered to myself.
He heard it instantly. He reached out and playfully punched my waist, making me slap his chest in return.
"Whoa, whoa, calm down, Karate Kid" Toji grunted, pulling on his boxers and pants.
I chuckled at the nickname. "Seriously? Karate Kid? Did you watch that movie with Megumi?" I swear I remember Megumi complaining that Toji didn't focused on the movie they were watching but I guess he did, maybe his expression are just like that.
"Yeah, mhm you..." Toji cleared his throat suddenly, stopping his sentence.
I paused, drying the ends of my hair with a smaller towel, and looked at him. He was looking everywhere but at me, his fingers suddenly fidgeting with the edge of his shirt.
"Do you wanna go go on a date together?"
The question was incredibly soft, spoken almost like a quiet whisper.
"I didn't hear you... can you please say that one more time?" I asked, a teasing smile playing on my lips.
"Wannatogoonadatewith me?!" Toji snapped out quickly, his face flushing slightly.
I burst into genuine laughter. "Do I want to go on a date with you?" I asked gently. I stepped closer, a warm smile on my lips as I reached up to adjust the collar of his clean shirt. He looked down at me, his green eyes softening in a way I had rarely seen before.
"Sure, Toji." I looked into his eyes before leaning up to press a quick, gentle kiss to the tip of his nose.
Without waiting for a reaction, I spun around and walked out of the bathroom, leaving the massive man standing there completely flustered, the tip of his nose turning bright red.
I walked downstairs, a massive smile plastered across my face. Inside, my emotions were a swirling mess of confusion and excitement.
"Oh! I hope you had a good shower," Victoria called out from the kitchen when she noticed me entering the lower floor. "You know how it is out here they usually cut the water around this time and bring it back whenever they feel like it."
I waved my hand breezily, dismissing the trouble as I walked into the small living room space. The room was cozy, furnished with an old television and worn couches that gave it a classic, comfortable farmhouse feel.
"How is Toji going to get cleaned up now? Should I go grab the backup water we stored in the barrels?" Josh called out to his wife from the counter.
I sat down on the couch, watching Lily and Megumi playing together on the carpet with toy cars and plastic blocks. Megumi looked incredibly happy. The chubby little girl was over the moon too, clearly thrilled to have found a playmate close to her own age.
"No need, Josh. I showered with my wife."
Toji's rough voice echoed from the stairs. He walked into the room with his hands buried deep in his pockets, wearing the most annoying, self-satisfied smirk on his face.
My face instantly burned with intense embarrassment. Josh shot a knowing look at his wife, while Victoria blushed fiercely, quickly nodding and turning her attention back to gathering the lunch plates.
I threw a sharp, annoying glare at Toji, but he simply shrugged his shoulders in response.
"Need some help over there?" Toji asked Josh, completely ignoring my glare.
"No, no! Please, take a seat!" Josh called back warmly. "We'll serve the food in just a minute, it's almost lunchtime."
Victoria quickly walked over, bringing a tray with tall glasses of fresh orange juice. My eyes widened at the bright color and the rich, sweet scent.
"Looks good" Toji muttered. He reached down, taking one glass and handing it directly to me.
"Hey. You want some?" Toji asked, tapping Megumi's back gently with his foot. I swear, this man's lack of manners was going to be the absolute death of me. My poor baby gumi
Megumi immediately threw him an annoyed glare before turning his attention right back to Lily. "No. And please don't touch me with that smelly thing." Megumi said, referring to Toji's foot, without even glancing up.
Victoria let out a soft chuckle, handing the second glass of juice to Toji before heading back to the kitchen. Toji let out a heavy sigh and sank into the couch beside me with a loud thud. "I just put these socks on! They're brand new!"
Megumi completely ignored him, focusing entirely on the baby girl as he tried to teach her how to say *Mercedes* while wheels-up a toy car.
I smiled gently, taking a long sip of the juice. Before I knew it, I had finished the entire glass in one go. It was incredibly sweet, made from fresh, juicy farm oranges. I set the empty glass down on the side table, letting out a satisfied sigh.
"So fucking tasty. Might as well ask them to pack us ten bottles of this stuff before we leave" Toji murmured beside me.
I chuckled softly. "Yeah, it really was yummy."
I felt Toji's heavy gaze shift toward me. I turned my head to look at him, and he suddenly reached out, grabbing my chin gently and pulling my face closer to his. With a slow, deliberate movement, he used his thumb to brush away a few stray drops of juice from my lower lip.
"There we go" Toji said, his voice dropping slightly as his smirk returned.
My cheeks flushed warm again, and I quickly looked away to hide my blushing face.
I stared down at Megumi and Lily playing on the floor. Standing up from the couch, I felt Toji's eyes follow me with a confused look, but his expression quickly softened when he saw me kneeling down on the carpet right beside the kids.
"This looks like so much fun" I said gently, picking up a few stray toy cars from the carpet. "Are you trying to teach her car names, Megumi?"
Megumi nodded rapidly, his little face turning serious. "Yes, but she doesn't know how to speak yet. That's... kinda bad."
I let out a soft chuckle. "Yeah, well, that's because she's still a baby."
From the couch, Toji let out a loud snort. "Yeah, stinky, You expect a five month old to name entire car brands and talk like a pro?" he teased, causing Megumi to instantly pout.
I smiled warmly at Lily, who was staring up at me with wide, curious eyes. Her cheeks were completely round and incredibly squishy. "Hey, baby girl. You want to come over here?" I asked, gently patting my lap.
The little girl immediately threw her toy car away.
"Hey! The car!" Megumi complained, quickly reaching out to retrieve it.
Lily crawled forward on her hands and knees, eagerly climbing onto my lap. I let out a soft laugh, adjusting the tiny sunhat on her head before gently taking it off to reveal her soft, tight curls. "Look at you. You are so cute and so adorable" I whispered, pressing a warm kiss to her chubby cheek.
___
You smiled down at the adorable baby girl in your arms, who was now gently touching your hair with her tiny fingers. You were incredibly grateful she wasn't pulling it. Her chubby hands drifted down to touch your cheeks and the tip of your nose, making you smile warmly. Megumi sat right beside you, staring at the baby as if she were the most fascinating creature in the entire world.
On the other hand, there was Toji.
He was just sitting there on the worn couch, his eyes completely locked onto the scene. But he wasn't looking at the chubby baby. He was staring entirely at you. Because how could he not? Not after you had just kissed the tip of his nose upstairs and run away with that gorgeous, teasing smile.
You looked absolutely beautiful in that soft pink shirt. A part of him secretly wished he could just rip it off your shoulders and make love to you right then and there. But unfortunately for him, that was just a wish. You were far too good for a man like him, and he felt incredibly blessed that you had actually agreed to go on a date with him.
Honestly, he was still surprised the suggestion had even come out of his mouth. It had been completely unplanned. The words had just spilled out the moment he looked at you upstairs. First of all, he knew he had crossed a line by touching you so intimately in the shower after everything that had happened. And second, inviting you out to a real dinner was definitely not what "just friends" did.
Sometimes he felt like an absolute fool. He was the one who had strictly suggested that the two of you remain just friends until he figured out the massive mess going on between his family and yours. Yet, he physically could not keep his eyes or his hands off you.
You were truly something special.
He had known it from the very first moment he saw you, back when you were only twenty-six years old, preparing to marry a thirty one year old Toji Fushiguro. He would be a fucking liar if he didn't admit to himself that he had found you deeply attractive from the start.
Because you were a breathtakingly attractive woman.
And you looked even more beautiful when you were smiling like this, your skin glowing under the warm farmhouse light. He didn't know why, but looking at you made his heart do something strange something he was far too proud to admit out loud. He never would. It would hurt his ego, or perhaps it touched something much deeper and more terrifying inside him than just his pride.
Toji's green eyes softened significantly, making his rugged face look remarkably younger. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees and cradling his chin in his large hands, completely captivated as you entertained the little girl with a massive, radiant smile.
And suddenly, the thought of having a baby didn't seem like such a terrible idea after all. What could possibly go wrong? A cute little boy or a beautiful baby girl, born with your incredibly soft features and his sharp green eyes. That child would certainly be a whole lot cuter than this stubborn kid sitting next to you, that was for sure.
"You're going to be such a good mom" Toji said softly, his voice cutting through the quiet room as he stared down at you.
He let out a quiet sigh the moment the words left his mouth, realizing exactly what he had just admitted out loud. But it was far too late to take it back now. And deep down, he didn't even regret saying it. You were already an incredible mother to a child who didn't share a single drop of your blood; he could only imagine how amazing you would be with a baby of your own.
Your eyes snapped up, meeting Toji's intense green gaze across the small room. A small, nervous smile played on your lips as your cheeks turned a deep shade of crimson. You quickly looked back down at Lily, trying to focus on the baby, but your heart was already hammering violently against your ribs.
Because the way Toji was staring at you just now...
It was the exact same heavy, longing look he used to give the old photograph of that woman you hated with every gut in your body.
And a cold wave of fear washed over you. Was this sudden affection real love, or was it just deep empathy and comfort? But as you looked down at the child in your lap, you realized a part of you wouldn't mind at all having a small baby with Toji's beautiful green eyes. Maybe, just maybe, that would make all of this pain worth it in the end.
AN: There are some Halloween-themed reader-inserts coming up in the upcoming days. Keep an eye on my account if you like my writing style.
Title: Tears
Fandom: The Black Phone
Pairing: The Grabber (Albert Shaw) x Captured! Reader
Rating: Explicit!
Warnings: Kidnapped!Reader, Dub-con/Non-con, Dacryphilia, Daddy Kink, Mocking/Cooing, use of 'Little One', Belt Whipping, Name Calling (Good Girl), Reader might have a praise kink.
This is a prompt fill by one of my top supporters. If you want to show your support, you can always buy me a ko-fi.
The prompt (I also added the items you sent in your later message):
TEARS
The chilly air brushed past your legs, reminding you once again of how vulnerable you actually were. Lying there like prey, waiting for the monster to come again. You hated it, but until you figured a way out, you would have to do with all the lemons life decided to throw at you. Even if they came in the shape of a demonic stranger who hid himself behind masks and depravity.
You had grown tired of being tied to Albert Shaw's bed, having only an old oversized t-shirt that belonged to him to preserve some of your dignity. You knew that the cloth was a lie, though. Easy access, that was all it was. His hands would roam underneath as easily as breathing.
The cold metal of the handcuffs dug into your wrists as they kept you bound and vulnerable on the soft mattress. A contrast that was as big as your kidnapper’s personality: hot and cold. Evil and kind. An icy chill swept through the room, causing goosebumps to form on your skin and making the hairs on your legs stand on end. You had felt it before, and it usually meant the front door had been opened. He’s home. The thought sent a chill down your spine. Loud barking of the dog confirmed he had indeed returned from walking their round.
You held your breath and listened for the sound of footsteps. Was he heading your way? Or would he go to the kitchen first? The soft mumbles of the man reached you and you assumed he must be talking to his dog. Perhaps you were in luck and he’d leave you alone for a little while longer. But then the door creaked open and in walked Albert, wearing only the upper part of his mask. It concealed the top of his face, but his devil's horns no longer frightened you. What did send shivers down your spine, however, was the sight of his lips and the smirk that played upon them.
He showed off his sharp canines in a grin that spelled what was to come. He wanted to touch you again.
"So, how have you been, little one? Not too scared while I was away, I hope,” Albert drawled, his words dripping with sinister intent. Little, you huffed. He seemed to like to call you that way just to establish some kind of power balance between the two of you.
You tried to keep your breathing calm, though your heart raced like a wild animal caught in a trap. Your eyes followed his every movement, trying to anticipate what he would do next.
“I suppose you can show Daddy how much you missed him,” he continued in that overly dramatic theatrical voice. He moved to the side of the bed and carelessly dropped his cardigan at the end of the bed, just out of your reach. Teasing you.
But you knew what it meant.
His chest was already bare, had been so underneath the piece of garment. He’d never fully dressed after the last round, you realized with a shock.
"Please, don't..." you whispered, but your voice wavered with fear, betraying any semblance of bravery you hoped to display.
Albert chuckled, deep and throaty, sending shudders up your spine. "Now, now, sweetheart. You know I can't resist you when you're all trussed up like this."
You swallowed hard, your mind racing with thoughts of escape and retaliation, even though you knew it was futile. In this room, with Albert looming over you, there was no way out, no hope for reprieve.
As he approached you, you could see the hunger in his eyes and feel the weight of his gaze as it roamed over your body. It felt like a predator sizing up its prey, and you knew that soon enough, he would once again have his fill.
"Let's see how feisty you are tonight," Albert mused, his voice low and grating.
He approached you with a predatory grace, his hands reaching out like tendrils seeking to coil around your body. You hissed and tried to pull away as he ran his palms all over your trembling form, but there was nowhere to go, no escape from his touch.
"Still got some fight in you, huh?" Albert growled, growing impatient with your resistance. His palms slid down your naked thighs, calloused skin brushing past soft flesh. You felt his fingertips as they traced patterns down your sides, down your hips and legs, how his nails raked past your skin.
He moved his hands up and down a few times, admiring you, exploring you. He cupped your breasts underneath the shirt, tweaking your nipples between his fingertips a few times for good measure, having you bite back a moan.
A low growl escaped his throat, but you didn’t know whether it was a sound of approval or annoyance at the way you still tried to resist him. His hands ran down from your breasts, past your belly and to your hips where he got a good grip on you.
“Come on, sweet thing, open up.” His ice-blue eyes stared intently at you through the holes of the mask. His lips were curved upward in a grin full of malicious intent. You realized he wanted you to spread your legs, which you did, hesitatingly.
His one hand sneaked in between while the other pressed down on your thigh, forcing you to keep your legs spread open for him. He rubbed his thumb past your clit, little circular motions that sent jolts of pleasure down your core. You bit your lip in an attempt to keep silent. You didn’t want him to hear how he played you like an instrument, how much pleasure he sparked deep inside. But your walls slickened, so he must know. Your body never allowed you to hide its reactions.
“There,” he whispered, almost lovingly. And again. “There.”
Disgusted by the pleasure he made you feel, you tried to move your hips away from him. Just anything to relieve some of the tension you felt building up inside your core. He was working you towards an orgasm, you felt it. But you didn’t want to give him the pleasure.
Your reluctance didn’t go unnoticed, and with a sigh, he took his fingers from your clit. With a clap of his hands on his knees he pushed himself up into a standing position. Your heart pounded as he slowly removed his belt, the leather slithering against itself like a snake preparing to strike. You knew all too well how much he enjoyed using it on his victims, and fear tightened around your throat like a vice.
"Please..." you choked out, bringing your knees together to protect your precious core from his roving eyes. But your plea fell on deaf ears.
“Now, now,” Albert cooed, “Good girls deserve treats,” he said, swirling the leather band of the belt around his left hand, then pulled at the ends, showing the belt as it stood taught. You couldn’t help but feel how your eyes were drawn towards it. A clear signal that you were in trouble.
You trembled when he took a step closer towards you again. With his right hand, he let go of the belt, so the torturous item was only held in his left. But that right hand – oh. You dreaded to look at how he spread his fingers and then pushed down upon your tummy. His hand slipped lower and tapped against your knee.
“Bad girls need to be punished,” he said, huskily. “Now, open your legs again for me, sweetheart.”
You felt the pressure he gently supplied with his right hand on your knee and did as you were told, not eager to make him use force. As you lay there, trembling, you tried to think of anything but the man now looming in front of your cunt. You could feel his breath pass over your skin. Keeping your legs apart cost you real effort and you knew that he could tell you were trembling from fear. His thumb started to draw small circles on your thigh, effectively keeping your legs spread open with the comforting motion. As if it was enough to appease you.
“Ah there,” as he studied your exposed flower, wet and pulsing for his cock. “What a pretty sight, little one.”
For a moment, you glanced at him through your lashes, thinking that perhaps you had escaped the dance. Perhaps him showing off his belt had been enough; a reminder of a punishment you could have deserved if you defied him any further.
But you were mistaken.
Without a warning, he fiercely pushed your leg down with his right hand, his thumb no longer making soothing motions. Then raised the belt up into the air with his left.
You instantly knew where he wanted to strike.
No. Anywhere but there.
"Tell me you want this," Albert demanded, his left hand still up in the air. You could see the leather of the belt glisten teasingly, challenging you to defy. His knuckles had turned white, the leather straps were circled around them just once. His gaze locked on yours, unrelenting and unforgiving.
"Say it."
You couldn't bring yourself to utter the words, your defiance sparking something dark within him. With a sadistic grin, he struck down. A loud snap and an instant jolt of pain as he deliberately smacked it against your pussy. The pain seared through you, and you couldn't hold back your cries and tears.
"Say it," he ordered, his tone callous and cold. "Tell me you like it." He raised the belt again like a whip and panic seized through you. You struggled against your bonds anew and would have closed your legs if he would have so much as allowed it.
The words didn’t come out fast enough, and so he hit again. Your hands curled into fists and your back arched. The tears welled up in your eyes as an awful cry escaped your lips. Your pussy burned.
“You sweet little thing,” you heard the man coo, mockingly. That demon, you thought, as you tried to look at him through the tears in your eyes.
He fell silent and for a moment, simply stared at you. Just as you were starting to wonder why, a grin twisted his lips. “I love it when you cry,” his voice was low and husky, dripping with arousal. This whole thing got him turned on, you realized with a start. He derived pleasure from your pain. The bastard.
“But you know what?” he asked, voice sultry. You didn’t want to know. Your pussy still hurt and you did not think you could stand another blow. Tears were still rolling down your cheeks, you could taste them. “I love it even more when you take my cock,” Albert said, voice dangerously low.
“Now, I will ask you again,” the warning was clear. “Do you like what I am giving you?” He raised the belt once more, igniting fear deep inside of you. You wiggled against the bounds again but felt his burning hand upon your thigh, reminding you he had no scruples in hitting you once more.
"Y-yes," you gasped out, the humiliation burning as hot as the pain. "I like it."
He watched you, the mask hiding his true expression. But you could feel the anger behind it.
“Daddy,” he sounded furious. The calm kind of furious that made you know not to make any missteps again. “I like it, Daddy,” he said, waiting for you to repeat the words.
His eyes gleamed with depraved satisfaction. The belt was still raised dangerously beside his head. The hand he had on your leg, pushing them wide apart, pressed even harder, betraying his anger.
You bit your lip, your shame and self-loathing warring with your desperation to end the torment. You could try and struggle all you want, but you knew you could not break free. That this man had you. All of you. And he would take all that he craved. Finally, you gave in, whispering the word that sealed your submission.
"I like it, Daddy..."
The belt lowered., but you did not draw a sigh of relief. It was too early for that. Your pussy stung from the hideous slaps he’d given it. And yet, your core felt slick. As if your body actually wanted it. As if he was telling you to say what your body already betrayed. That you wanted it. Him. More.
As if he could read your mind, you heard his low voice grumble. “Tell me you want more,” the low command made you want to curl up into a ball and hide your vulnerable flower from his wicked belt.
“I need more,” you said, a breathless whisper as you finally dared to raise your gaze and look at him fully. He stood there, sweating, panting, obviously aroused. The tent in his pants gave it away.
“Need it,” he sounded pleasantly surprised by your choice of words. Then he dangled the belt towards your pussy, having the leather dip against your slick pussy lips. “Need my cock in there?”
You squeezed your eyes shut in shame and swallowed. A silent nod was your first reply, but you could tell by the way he pushed the belt against your slick core that it wasn’t enough. And so you opened your eyes again to caught his staring, waiting.
“I need your cock,” you said, chest heaving up and down rapidly. “Daddy.”
A pensive hum, voice dripping with lace and sin. “I thought so.”
With your eyes squeezed shut, you could feel it. First, he dipped forth. A warm, wet tongue licked the tears from your cheek.
Then, a low hum.
“Delicious, little one.”
The words made you flinch, though you tried to hide it.
The rough leather edge as it tapped gently against your clit. He was dangling the belt in front of your pussy, letting the leather slip past your sensitive slit, forcing a moan from your lips.
A low laugh escaped him, then he suddenly grew silent.
"Enough," Albert finally whispered, a cruel smile playing on his lips as he lowered the belt. The torment ceased, leaving you shaking and gasping for breath.
He moved closer, cradling your head in his strong hands, forcing you to look into his eyes. His grip was firm, almost painful, but it was the obscenities that escaped his lips that made you feel small and defenseless.
"Such a pathetic little thing," he sneered. "You're nothing without me, you know that?"
Tears welled up in your eyes once more, but you couldn't turn away from his piercing gaze. You tried not to look down at how he palmed his own hard cock through his pants while breathing heavily. You knew he was right, and it shattered what little dignity you had left.
“Fuck, those pretty tears of yours,” he murmured. You’d forgotten he liked it when you cried, and threw him an angry glare.
His laughter was cold and unforgiving as he undid his fly, exposing his hardened length. He looked down at you with predatory eyes, taking in your bound form, the bruises and welts that marked your skin. The tears in your eyes.
You saw him close his eyes for a short moment, throat bobbing as he swallowed, then opened his eyes again and let out a shivering breath. He studied you while he took his cock in his hand and though you tried not to look down at him preparing himself, you couldn’t help but catch a glimpse of his hard throbbing shaft. The skin was already purple, the veins angrily popping out, the head leaking in anticipation. You’d seen him hard before, but never like this.
"Please," you choked out, hoping against hope that some shred of mercy remained within him. But deep down, you knew better.
"Still begging, are you?" he taunted. "You never learn."
"Please don't..." Your voice cracked, fear making it impossible to speak more than a whisper.
"Too late for that," Albert growled, positioning himself between your legs. “In case you’d forget,” here he hesitated, letting the tip of his shaft brush threateningly past your entrance. “You’re mine.”
And then, despite your pleas for him to stop, his hips moved forward and he buried his cock deep inside - another act of dominance, another reminder of his control over you. You squeezed your eyes shut, trying to block out the pain, the humiliation, the utter degradation. But there was no escaping it, not when he held you so completely in his grasp.
You whimpered as you trembled underneath him, feeling how his length dipped deep inside, how all his ridges and veins stroked your walls and stole your slick. It was just one thrust to bury himself to the hilt and establish his dominance. But as he slowly moved out, you felt it: all of him. It felt ridiculously good. He was hot, warm, rigid, unyielding. His hips moved fiercely against yours, working his way back into your throbbing pussy.
You felt his teeth as he grinned against your neck while his grip on you tightened.
"Oh, that is so good, little one," he breathed against your ear as he thrust into you, each movement calculated to remind you of your place in his world.
He was ravishing you like a man starved. You could feel it, the passion with which he moved his hips against yours and how the head of his shaft battered your insides without mercy, spurting pre-cum along the way. He slipped from your core way too easily, the way now lubed with a mixture of your combined juices. He let out a laugh, making you flinch for his lips were still near your ear.
“You’re so, so wet,” he breathed, the puff of air sending goosebumps to form on your skin. You closed your eyes and tried to block him out. But he slid in and out of you smoothly, lubing your walls, hitting a spot inside that made your pussy quiver around his hard cock. At first, when he took you, the pain threatened to consume you, each thrust like a burning dagger inside your already bruised and battered body. But as he moved within you, something began to change – the fear and disgust that had been your constant companions began to ebb away, replaced by a twisted kind of pleasure.
"Fuck... why does it feel so..." he gasped out, and you had to agree. You were unable to comprehend the sensations coursing through you. The agony was still there, but it was being overtaken by waves of ecstasy that left you breathless and wanting more.
Without a warning, your walls started to clamp down hard, milking his cock hard and eager, drawing a loud moan from your lips that you were too late to withhold. Your fingers curled above your head, your whole body twisted in the throes of desire.
And above you, thrusting still, your masked captor grinned down at you. A droplet of sweat fell from his head upon your half-clad chest – the shirt had ridden up to reveal your breasts.
“That’s it,” the words were vague, blocked out by the bliss of your orgasm. You felt how his fingers dug deeper into your skin, how his length kept battering your overly sensitive walls as he worked himself towards his own. His thrusts became erratic, and just when you thought you could take it no more, he slammed inside of you hard and buried himself deep. You felt the pulsing of his shaft and the hot warmth that filled you deep inside your tummy.
You caught your breath, body sensitive around his twitching cock. That’s when you heard it, the whispered words near your ear. You felt Cheshire grin against your neck and felt how the edge of the mask pressed painfully against your cheek.
"You were made for this," Albert hissed, his fingers biting into your hips hard enough to leave bruises in their wake. "You were born to be my good girl, weren’t you?"
His words should have repulsed you, sickened you to your core. Instead, they ignited a spark deep within. Yes, you thought. You felt like you were. Your body was thrumming pleasantly, the afterglow of the orgasm making you feel dozy and warm and – not yourself.
"I know," you admitted, your voice barely audible through your tears. You weren’t quite certain if you said it just to please him and save yourself from his ire any longer. You were too tired at this point to fight. "Daddy."
"Good girl," he murmured, propping himself up on his elbows, cock still softening inside your core. His words echoed hauntingly through your mind. You were born to be my good girl. You were made for this.
You glanced up at him to meet his blue eyes, cold and hungry and devious. They rested upon you, piercing you, making you feel as small as he always wanted to make you believe that you were. You could see the darkness swirl within them. Something that you couldn’t name. He wasn’t done yet?
“Tell me what you are," he commanded, his voice low and dark, filled with a hunger that sent shivers down your spine.
"I'm... I'm yours, Daddy," you whispered, feeling his softening cock twitch at your answer. “I am your good girl.”
"Damn right, you are," he growled. And then, as if nothing had happened, as if the world hadn't just shifted beneath you, he leaned down and pressed a soft, tender kiss to your forehead.
"Good girl," he murmured, his voice surprisingly gentle now. And before you could fully process what was happening, he slid down beside you on the bed, cock slipping out of your core with a squishy sound, his arms wrapping around you in a hold that was almost – almost – comforting.
You felt Albert's fingertips tracing the delicate skin of your bare arms, feather-light touches that sent shivers down your spine. His breath caressed your ear as he whispered words you'd never expected to hear from him.
"Such a beautiful girl," he murmured, his voice low and sultry. "Look at how well you take what I give you."
Your heart pounded in your chest, the sweet words and gentle touches somehow more terrifying than the violence that had come before. But there was something intoxicating about it too, a heady mixture of fear and desire that made it impossible to look away.
"Tell me you love it," he demanded, his fingers tightening around your arm. "Tell me you need it just as much as I do."
"I-I love it," you stuttered, feeling a flush of shame rise in your cheeks. "I need it, Daddy."
"Good girl," he purred, his grip on your arm relaxing as his lips brushed against your neck. The sensation was intoxicating, overwhelming; your world narrowed down to the feel of his mouth on your skin, the warm breath tickling your ear.
"Please," you whimpered, unable to hold back any longer. "Kiss me."
He chuckled softly, clearly pleased with your submission. "As you wish," he breathed against your lips before capturing them in a passionate kiss.
It was a kiss unlike any other, a maelstrom of raw emotion that left you reeling, desperate for more even as you knew you should be pushing him away. But in that moment, wrapped up in Albert's warmth and the sweet lies he whispered into your ear, you couldn't help but feel comforted and loved.
And so you let yourself fall deeper into the darkness, knowing full well that there would be no return.
~
Fin
~
AN: Hope you enjoyed it :) In the days running up to Halloween, I will be posting a few Halloween-themed reader inserts. Some are smutty, some are dark, some or sugary sweet.
Summary: The Grabber offers you his idea of a ‘peace offering’
Warning(s): UNDER 18 DO NOT INTERACT. Language, blood/violence, large age gap (reader is 26), kidnapping, beginnings of Stockholm Syndrome, sexual content, dubcon touching, knife play
Masterlist: X
A/N: We’re entering spicy territory here, people. I wrote the ending a little rushed because I was so excited to put this out, I may go back and edit some of it later. Enjoy!
You awoke to the painful silence of the basement. Your prison.
At some point, you had crawled your way back to the mattress and fallen asleep. You were curled up on your side in a fetal position, legs drawn close to you in comfort. You were afraid that if you moved an inch you would somehow be dragged back onto the floor and whipped with the belt again. The fact that this was the first time the Grabber had actually harmed you in your captivity only solidified the painful reality in your mind that he was going to kill you. Slowly, but surely.
You sniffled and rubbed a hand across your face, feeling dried tears crusted along your cheeks. You felt defeated. There was no way out of this. He had said it himself. You weren’t leaving this place. Escaping was clearly not an easy feat, and you couldn’t think of a reason to try to dash for freedom again unless given the prime opportunity. You would simply have to play along and…endure your captivity. Perhaps earn his trust. No matter what that took.
Being married to Toji Fushiguro was lonelier than y/n ever imagined. No matter how hard she tried she could never compete with the memory of the wife he lost. The house never felt like a home just a place filled with silence, cold stares, and feelings left unsaid. Yet she loved Toji's son, the tiny human who made her miserable days filled with happiness. And between chaos of trying to fix her loveless marriage, she meets Ryomen Sukuna, her step-son’s friend’s uncle. And somehow, the worst possible person becomes the only one who makes her feel seen.
Summary: The eldest daughter of Jake and Neytiri finds out she may not be that special.
w/c: 1765ish?
a/n: hiii! hope you guys enjoy, please excuse any errors:3 I finished this while watching the boys, just started it actually and its pretty good! may follow up with a part 3 if this goes well haven’t rlly decided yet:3.
Part one, part two, part three
The first time she saw Neteyam, really saw him, she was in awe.
He was the most perfect shade of blue, his markings painting his features in the same way as their mothers. Tiny bioluminescent freckles glowed across his skin, lighting up in the darkness of their home.
And there was no hair, nothing. His browbones are completely devoid of even the slightest hint of fuzz, further untethering him from any trace of him being half human—half demon.
The same way she was the spitting image of Jake, he was the spitting image of Neytiri, down all the way to the very last detail. He was absolutely perfect—a true na’vi.
And she hated him for it. He was the complete opposite of her. Everything she wasn’t, everything she couldn’t be.
The realization struck her so suddenly it made her stomach twist with guilt so violently in a way it’s never done before. She knew he’d done nothing wrong, didn't deserve to be so hated by the very person who should've been sworn to protect him.
But she couldn't help it, because from the moment Neteyam was born, he already belonged in a way she never could.
From the very first day he was introduced into the clan, he was adored instantly. The women crowded around them as her mother held him so close to her chest, the same way she did the night he was born, wearing that same bright smile. Everyone cooed at his features and how beautiful he was, elders were praising Eywa for the healthy baby boy.
No one whispered harshly, no one stared at him weirdly. They all just looked at him as if he was the greatest blessing from Eywa, and it only made her angrier.
Her father had rightfully earned his way in the clan despite the human inside of him, proving himself worthy by guiding the people to victory against the RDA. Her brother Neteyam proved himself merely by being born, so where exactly did that leave her?
The days after his birth began to blur, muddling together.
Her parents spent most of their time with Neteyam, either resting beside him or tending to his needs. Which left (y/n) on her own more often than not. She knew it was to be expected, she knew once her sibling was to be born her parents would be busy taking care of him, she was prepared for that much at least.
But what she wasn’t prepared for was to be so angry—so jealous. Every time she watched as her mother held Neteyam so close smiling proudly at him, she felt something bitter weigh heavy on her chest. Every time her father would talk so excitedly about training him once he was old enough, she felt a sense of envy claw painfully at her ribs.
And when she was alone with him, watching him while their parents stepped out. She’d just stare. Letting her eyes roam over every single piece of him, hoping—praying to find some sort of flaw, something that at least made him imperfect. But there never was one.
She so badly wanted to scream out and shout. To curse her father for giving her these alien hands, her mother for ever choosing him, and Neteyam for being so—so perfect.
But how could she when she knew deep down no one was truly at fault. She knew she could never blame her father for simply falling in love with her mother. It is them that have given her life. How could she possibly blame her mother for these feelings? After all, the sky people destroyed everything. Took her home and those she loved, just for her to be reminded of it all within her own daughter. How could she possibly blame Neteyam? He was just an innocent child.
As days turned into weeks and weeks turned into months, it never got easier.
The loud voices of her peers that she once used to ignore now bounced against her skull, rattling her brain until it was the only thing she thought about. Impossible to escape. The insults got louder, angrier. As if the presence of her younger brother and his normal na’vi anatomy only solidified her place as an outcast within her own clan.
She became hyper aware of her different features, her mind yelling at her to "fix herself", to be "normal".
It started out small.
When Neytiri would reach out to her she'd pull away, acting as if she never noticed her reaching in the first place. When Jake would ask if she wanted to play with the other children, she refused, blaming it on "being tired."
Time after time, she'd make excuse after excuse to avoid being touched, to avoid being seen. Jake and Neytiri noticed, of course they did, but between taking care of Neteyam and slowly going back to clan duties, neither had the chance to bring it up.
So it left her to wither in her thoughts, the hushed whispers and hatred radiating off her fellow clansmen. Following her everywhere she went, settling deep in her bones.
“He looks just like Neytiri.”, “Did you see? He looks like a normal na’vi.”, “Eywa has blessed them with the perfect child.”
Each comment felt like an arrow piercing her skin, striking her deep where it hurts. If Neteyam was what a normal child looked like, then what was she?
On the off chance she did find herself out with her parents, or with her grandmother, after relentless coercing. She'd keep her head down, curling her fingers into her palm. She'd drag her feet through the ground, braids loose falling over her forehead. Doing any and everything to hide her human features.
But the small things were never enough.
The stares only burned hotter, the voices got louder, and the people got angrier at her mere existence. And every time she found herself gazing at Neteyam, it only served as a painful reminder of everything she’d never be.
—
She found herself sitting at the river near base camp, staring at her reflection in the water. She hated what she saw, hated what she looked like. She was not a true na’vi—never was and probably won't ever be.
Shame curled in her chest, squeezing tightly against her heart until it almost hurt. Her fingers lifted towards her browbone rubbing harshly, almost as if she tried hard enough she’d force the hairs settling there to go away.
Then she heard a sharp laugh come from behind her. “Well if it isn't the demon child.”
(y/n) felt her body stiffen, head turning slightly to spot two na’vi children standing a few feet back.
“What do you want?” She muttered, fingers curling into her palm, feeling sharp nails piercing her skin. “Congratulations on your baby brother.” One spoke mockingly before another piped up, “He actually looks like a real na’vi.” The boys snickered, moving closer until they stood a few inches away.
She felt her jaw tightened, quickly rising from her position from the ground as she pointed a shaky finger at them. “Stop…Stop talking.”
They ignored her. The boys started to circle her, poking and prodding at her body.
“If Neteyam came out normal then…” One of the boys trailed off, hand roughly grabbing her own and spreading her fingers. “Then what happened to you?”
She felt something snap, all that anger and guilt she was bottling up finally surging forward, in rough waves.
She lunged at him before she could think, tackling him into the dirt. “Hey—Hey what are you doing?!” The other boy shouted, watching as her fingers began to claw at his friend's skin, his hands desperately reaching out and pulling at her braids in an attempt to stop her. "S-stop! You're hurting him!" She could barely register the sharp sting in her scalp, her teeth gritted in anger as she felt tears brim her eyes.
Her ears rang with the sound of desperate cries and screaming.
“I’m not a demon!” She cried out, feeling wet tears slide against her cheeks.
The boy beneath her screamed as he felt his skin being pierced by her nails. His arms flailing as he tried to get her off him—pleading and begging for her to stop.
But she didn’t stop—didnt want to. For months she’s had to deal with the shame, anger and guilt for being different, the different emotions festering deep in her stomach until it felt like she was about to explode.
She lifted her hand to strike again, but before she could do so a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her back.
She thrashed in his hold, twisting and turning as she attempted to pull away. He tightened his grip, walking a few feet away from the scene. “(y/n)!(y/n)! Stop!” The voice of her dad spoke against her ears, cutting through the haze. “That’s enough.” His voice came out firm, holding her for a few more seconds until she finally calmed down. Her chest heaved violently as he finally put her down, his hands grabbing her shoulders and giving them a firm squeeze. “Hey” He mumbled gently, eyes quickly raking over her bloodied and disheveled appearance. “Hey, just breathe ok?”
She blinked slowly, taking deep breaths before her eyes slowly drifted past his shoulder towards the boy on the ground, trembling and covered in his own blood. Her breath hitched, her gaze dropping to her hands and the warm stickiness that coated her fingers—all 10 of them.
“D-dad?” She stuttered out weakly, eyes zeroing in on the way his blood slowly dripped from her nails before coating the dirt beneath them. Jake slowly crouched in front of her, cupping her cheeks and forcing her to look at him. “Sweetheart, what happened?” He questioned sternly, watching as tears slid down her cheeks. “I-I.”
The sound of footsteps thundering against the ground could be heard as two warriors came into view with the other little boy in tow. She watched silently as they carefully pull the injured boy off the ground. One of them turned towards her for a moment, his face twisting in disgust before leaving quickly.
Her heart pounded violently in her chest, drowning out the voice of her father until all she heard was the rapid beating of her heart. Her eyes still stared in that same spot, the dirt covered in traces of blood. She felt her stomach churn, chest tightening until it was too hurtful to breathe at the sudden realization that maybe she really was the demon they made her out to be.
The Blood Valkyrie stood overlooking the highest tower of Tartarus, her dark and cold eyes flickering over the escaped prisoners emerging and fleeing their place of torment and jail cells as fire and smoke filled the night skies.
Death, blood, ashes, and flames continued to rage below.
You could hear the weaker and cruel bodyguards' screams as they were cut down, bitten or riddled with bullets, choked, gasp, and gurgles of the dying.
You flick the blood from your blade before resheathing it. You knew this massive outbreak of villains escaping across Japan, combined with the massive vampire sightings, would bring the Vampire Hunters in droves; however, you don't care. You have a bigger problem with creeping onto your heels now. All For One. You inwardly groan. Fucking Christ, why? You went from attracting Tomura and Dabi to Overhaul, and now... All For One? You were secretly cursing your vampiric genetics for becoming a beaming light and beckoning for these mentally unstable and starved man children with anger and daddy issues. Touched and loved starved? You could handle it. Giving your past one-night stands who would cling onto you as if they would simply die if you ever left their arms and bed before erasing their memories and any trace of them being bitten and bedded by a vampiress.
Your inner turmoil was interrupted by two shadows loomed over you, drawing your attention. All For Ones true body and Tomura's, the taller and older Villain levitating, his respiratory equipment beside him as he hovered watching the scene of death, fire, and armageddon; the world burning. Ignoring the blood-curdling cries and torturous shrieks ripping through the air. His amusement and dark, sickening satisfaction and pleasure oozed off the eyeless giant in waves. His empty gaze held yours, and his lips moved. "You should be proud." He all but purred darkly. "It isn't every night the Heroes go home licking their wounds and the world's living underworld Tartarus is breached and ransacked."
Something told you All For One wants complete and total control, submission from a partner. You could act like the docile, needy and submissive female, even if, your instincts would fight him and try to dominate him; force him to submit to you. For now, that's a dilemma for future you.
Tomura stumbled footfalls grabs your attention, the white-haired younger Villain reaches out for you, which you can't refuse. His arms slither around you like a snake, holding tight and possessive as he buries his face into the crook of your neck. "Where are we?" He mutters in confusion, noticing you were covered in blood, which made him grasp you tighter, clearly worried. "Are you hurt?"
"Tartarus, my love." You reply, clutching him closer, brushing his hair out of his face, and meeting his tired crimson hues. "Welcome back." Without thinking, you tangled your hand into his hair and kissed him deeply and mumbled against his mouth. "I'm fine." You broke the kiss and gave him a reassuring smile. "It isn't my blood." You tried to ignore the silent and dominant storm lurking, watching the affectionate scene amidst the chaos unfolding. You frowned. "You need to rest."
"There will be plenty of time later," Tomura muttered, kissing you again, then backing away, his hand trailing down your body and interlacing with yours, leading you towards the edge of the giant wall to observe the scenes below.
All For One, and you noticed a familiar brown-haired ex-yakuza being half-carried out of Tartarus by a woman with purple hair. The Demon Lord descended the pair, his intimidating smile widened, "If it isn't the famous Lady Nagant and the young head of the Shie Hassaikai."
Your gaze lingered on the gangster's stubbled face. You heard him mutter the same name over again, "Pops." It sounded desperate, apologetic, hollow, and broken. You stared at the long, limp sleeves of his prison uniform where the rest of his arms would have been.
"Kai Chisaki, Overhaul." You whispered, drawing Tomura's attention to the pitiful villain.
"He survived? Damn." He scoffed, narrowing his eyes on the brunette male. "I'm surprised he didn't kill over already from becoming someone's punching bag."
You heard All For Ones offer to the woman criminal, Lady Nagant. Watching her accept a mission he'd given her along with a second quirk. Knowing there had to be a catch should she fail or try to double cross him. Dragging the half lucid and half mad Overhaul with her. You noticed the blink of clarity spreading across his face. Clever man. You inwardly chuckle to yourself. If you appeared far too broken, then All For One wouldn't want to steal your quirk, armless or not. You summoned one of your shadow's familiars, a large black wolf with red eyes, the color of freshly spilled blood. You pet him as he nuzzled his head against your leg. "I know, I know, it's been ages since you've been out to play haven't you Noir?"
"The shadow wolf's name is black in French?" All For One commended as he returned to yours and Tomura's side after giving the other freed criminals and prisoners his speech.
Noir growled, his fur and hackles rising. His possessiveness and protectiveness of you rivaled Tomura and your fathers. Baring his sharp teeth as black flames flickered on the tip of his long, furry tail. Tomura was curious. His inner child and need to pet the giant wolf growing bigger by the second.
"Noir has been my companion and shadow since my father gave him to me." You smiled, rubbing behind his ear, watching the angry and furious looking attack wolf become a pile of mush in a matter of seconds. A low, pleased whimper left his throat, and his right hind leg began to shake and thud against the ground. "He follows no one else's orders, but mine." You met All For Ones quiet and studying, eyeless gaze, then focused back to Noir. Follow Lady Nagant and Overhaul, if she fails bring him to me and track her.
Noir howled, startling the criminals below, causing people to fall instantly into a deathly silence as they watched in fear as the black wolf jumped off the high tower, running in the direction Lady Nagant and Overhaul had left, then disappeared into a puddle of shadows.
"I'm not a tool." You turned your heard towards All For One, Zen's true body and continued, "or prize for you and Tomura to fight over."
"As you wish, my dear." All For One's giant, towering and floating body bent, giving a gentleman and theatric bow. "You are rare and honored beyond measure, Y/n."
Tomura's body was weak, but not absent.
"When you speak using Tomura's body you will address me by my Villain name and title, Zen Shigaraki." You said, the rejection and dismissal changed nothing between you and the ancient evil overlord. "You will not touch me without my consent." You had ingested both Tomura's and Zen's blood now. Your word was law; you became Zen's master and mistress. The powerful, world fearing demon in the sheep's clothing of a older man, who now had your blood in his veins through Tomura's had no choice, but to obey.
All For One's bow deepened to hide his expression. "As the Bloody Valkyrie commands." His jaw tightened. A man who couldn't live without the help of machines were fragile. He needed his strength and youth back.
You and Tomura understood that. Zen did, too.
You three watched the escaped prisoners scatter to all corners of the wind, reaping havoc along the way.
You ordered your thralls to create a castle and fortress underground to remain hidden from enemies. Undead and Vampires loyal to your father had felt your true powers awaken and crossed the seas to serve you.
"Our beloved undead Queen has chosen two King Consorts?" The elder of the coven, who she remembers hiding within her father's shadow spoke first after everyone had sworn their fealty to her.
"One is my true King consort and the other is in the testing phase." You chided, resting your cold hand on Tomura's chest, making your intimacy known without overly sharing who was who.
Many of the undead snickered at the older villain's position and ill favor.
The next few days were strange as you remained intimate with Tomura, knowing that All For One could feel it now. The phantom ghosts of your gently washing Tomura's tired and slowly regenerating body. You sat by All For One, sitting Tomura's head in your lap while old acquaintances of the demon lords came and reported, re-swearing their loyalties and vows; reporting decisions they had taken under his name.
You walked beside All For One private while Tomura slept, witnessing the towering giants' legs trembled slightly from disuse.
Through it all, you slept between them. Close as your body and conscious would allow while cuddling close to Tomura's body.
You would feel Zen's mental caress and silk tug and tightened around your neck like a noose. Clearly, the big bad overlord didn't take well to rejection and favoritism.
It did have it's perks being both The dark overlords and new demon kings shared woman.
Older Villains who's laughed and sneered at you were bowing their heads deeply, showing signs of respect. They would offer their necks for you to take their freely given blood whenever you needed to feed. Dishes and drinks were gently and generous.
People, Heroes and Villains alike whispered you had bewitched and seduced into both male villain's beds.
Some argued if you were a blessing, a curse or both.
On the third day, All For One sat reading reports as he sat on his throne when Noir came back through the shadows, howling of his return to you.
You stood, a soft smile breaking across your face.
The first true smile All For One, Zen had seen on you in days. He pretended to read the documents when his eyesless eyes rose above the pages to witness Noir appear and holding something within his maw. No, not something. Someone. There, hanging between his sharp, white teeth, dangling comically in a white, stollen dress shirt was Kai Chisaki, Overhaul. The brunette ex-villain and escaped convict, mob boss lay limp and passed out, soaking wet to the bone.
"Noir, you found him." You knelt down, petting the giant hellhound behind the ears. "Good boy."
That simmering, red hot emotion of jealousy flared inside the suit wearing villain. "My dear, Valkyrie, may I speak with you?" He asked softly, tone filled with warm, liquid honey.
"Did I give you permission to speak to me?" You said without meeting his eyeless stare, an act of rebellion on your part. You return your attention to Noir. "Take him into the private guest room and watch over him until I come to you, keep him safe." A place you had created for privacy where none exists with Zen's ability to see without the actual use of his eyes, thermal and info-red heat signatures. You decided to build the room with quirk suppressing metal, recycling the handcuffs all of the escaped poisoners had worn and carelessly discarded. Anyone with a quirk who walked into your private room would feel it's affects immediately. "Chisaki will be a very important guest" You kept your own smug smile hidden.
Noir nodded his head, shifting his eyes towards All For One, smugness shining within the wolf's eyes.
All For Ones fingers stopped turning on his current page. "What do you intend to make use of him?" His charmed tone thinned.
Heat rose, coloring your pale cheeks. It was not because of shame. "Do not misunderstand charity where it doesn't concern you." You stand and turn to meet his eyeless gaze. "You and Tomura discarded the young crow as trash, where I see him as a treasure." You felt Chisaki's consciousness stir behind you as you stepped directly in front of him and Noir, feeling the ex-yakuza's surprise in your words. His heartbeat skipping, breath halting in his lungs as Chisaki rose his head back to meet your brightly colored kimono robbed back. He recognized that robe. His cheeks reddened. He had picked it out for you should you have offered to become more than colleagues. The bright red and golden silk hugging your figure, the dark obsidian crow guarding the Shie Hassaikai crest staring at him, making his gut tighten and lower his head in shame.
"You want to make him your plaything, or blood pet?" All For One's fingers tightened on edge of the pages, the papers crinkling and crumbling beneath his heavy, strong grip.
"I haven't yet decided." You hum, raising a brow, a sharp fang flashing.
"If it is blood you need, my dear Valkyrie," All For One rose from his throne, stepping down from his high pedestal and bent down on one knee, unbuttoning the buttons of his dress shirt and baring this throat to you. "Mine is yours to take, freely whenever you need to quinch your thirst."
Your smile vanished, hard and ice cold. Thick alabaster marble. "That is not necessary."
Both Villains raised their heads, eyes wide. You would truly refuse him? All For One, the man who could easily destroy you without a ounce of guilt or mercy without remorse.
The Dark King offering himself to her and she refuses? Chisaki thought, his breath caught within his lungs. Is she trying to anger him? He inwardly winced. Don't make this ugly and bring me down with you, Dhampir. He inwardly cursed.
"You are still recovering and need to replenish your strength." You answered logically. "He's young and will keep me company or entertain me."
Young. A backhanded and rude comment about the villain lords age, that he was no longer within his prime. His lack of stamina and patience being tested by your verbal thrashing. "Do you prefer younger men?" His pride is wounded and now his libido is questioned. It wasn't a question; it was a demand for an explanation.
"Unlike you, he's still has his purity intact." You replied, easily and boldly as if discussing the weather instead of Kai Chisaki being a virgin in his mid-twenties.
The back of Chisaki's neck and tips of his ears were red. Shivers and crawled down his spine and a sense of uneasy squeezed his insides. You planned on making him your blood bag and male whore? You truly were a shameless and perverse woman. Chisaki visibly shuddered.
"Virgins are more honest," You said after what felt like eternity, frost melting into a low and seductive purr, "and grateful to be bedded by a beautiful female." You glance back and down to meet Chisaki's hot, smoldering and angry golden hues.
Your stubbornness and arrogance will get us both killed. Shut up! He mentally screamed. Apologize already!
"Think carefully," All For One advised. "The Young Head of The Shie Hassaikai could have easily used you and thrown you away." He didn't look at Chisaki, knowing what he said was true if the alliances between The League and The Shie Hassaikai hadn't been broken far too soon. "Giving into this clear infatuation and obsession with the crippled and broken man will make you appear weak and sympathetic in the eyes of your peers and allies."
You fully turned now, giving the ancient and powerful living demon your back and said, cold and final. "I trust him more than I true you."
Noir followed beside you, dragging Kai Chisaki in his mouth. The ex-criminals feed drags across the ground, on the cold, marble floor.
"Tomura still needs you," All For One reminded, rising to his towering height, his eyeless eyes never leaving your back. He knew you heard him. "If you want more replaceable blood and sex slaves, or for people everyone to fear your name, I will give it to you, if you agree to become my queen and wife."
You paused. "False words and promises coming from your mouth are cheap. You could still feel his burning gaze on you.
You left, leaving the once proud, arrogant and feared dark lord and villain trembling in offense and jealousy. "Once Japan is conquered and I've regained by power and youth," All For One whispered beneath his breath, "you will obey me and become mine." A dark vow and promise. He thought this twisted obsession and sense of possessiveness; he'd only feel for his little brother Yurochi, however, you were proving him wrong.
Whenever All For One slept.
He'd dream of seeing you through Tomura's eyes.
The sassy, brave, fierce and dark half vampire temptress who had stolen the hearts of his protege, Dabi and secretly Overhaul's. The blue flamed villain and ex-yakuza would never admit it, but All For One saw it. He'd watched lovesick fools try to continuously woo the woman or man they fancied. All For One had been no different, choosing a woman to birth him children, a link and secret vessel until he'd discard them, or give their bodies to The Doctor for his experimentation.
Two of his failed vessels and his current vessels were snagged in your web and fangs.
All For One's scowl rose into a cruel smile. "Soon or later, you will seek my council, my little Valkyrie."
Summary: Jasper is finally meeting the rest of the Thorns team!
(Note: OMG thank you guys so much for the love of the first chapter! I did not expect as many people to read it so it is highly appreciated. So here is chapter two! Also I would appreciate some amazing scenerio suggestions for Modo and Jasper, I desperately need inspo rn ToT. Anyways enjoy!)
“I dunno Modo, are you sure you want me to go?”
“Well duh! Modo wouldn’t ask if Modo didn’t wish for you to join!”
Tonight the Thorns team decided to have a little night hangout. Have dinner and possibly hit up a few shops, just hang out and bond together. Tonight though, after Will went boasting about Jasper to pretty much everyone in the locker room, everyone on the team wanted Modo to bring his girlfriend along so the team can finally officially meet. Will compromised though and planned on bringing Daryl and Hannah with so Jasper didn’t feel like a complete outsider.
Currently, Jasper stood in front of her full body mirror, the vines from her walls curling around them. She lived in a two bedroom apartment, something small and cozy and right in the heart of Vineland. It was also an easy walk from the Tattoo Shop she worked at. Her bright red eyes looked over the outfits in her hands, trying to decide if she wanted to be casual or maybe something a bit more fancy. She was meeting Modo’s team for the first time and didn’t want to seem like some kind of slob!
Speaking of the giant lizard, he was currently laying stomach side down on the tree frog's bed, the sheets and blankets crinkled under the weight of his 11 foot frame as he watched his tiny frog. His eyes watched closely, lidded and relaxed. His tongue sticking out of the side of his mouth and his tail gently wagging behind him. The complete opposite of Jasper as she paced her room, grabbing outfits and muttering to herself.
“What if they don’t like me, Modo? What if I'm too boring and they don’t wanna talk to me. Oh ribbit what if they think im too much! Maybe I should put on something to cover up? Will the tattoo’s be too much?”. Jasper was frantic as she moved her hands over her tattoos, her fingers gently tracing the lines and shadows. She has never been worried or insecure about them, she loved her frog skulls and tarot cards. The frog was more worried about the idea of Modo’s team disliking her and finding her revolting because of these images forever etched into her body.
Behind her, Jasper heard as Modo slowly crawled off of the bed he previously rested on. Gentle thumping and clicking of his painted claws scraping against the hard wood of Jasper’s bedroom as he slithered up behind her tiny frame. Jasper looked through the mirror, seeing the bright pink of his shirt and the turquoise colors of his scales. Jasper blushed, her ranting dying down as she watched him with her wide eyes and shy frame.
Modo gingerly leaned his head down beside hers, which was pretty weird to see since Modo usually moved around with speed and dramatics. It made Jasper’s eyes widen more as she turned her head to him. Modo just smirked, his teeth on full display as he put his large hands on her shoulders, gripping them firmly.
“Solnishko, Modo knows team will love you. And if they don’t, Modo will bite them, simple as that. No need to get stuck inside head” He answers, his voice rumbly and guttural. Jasper just groans and places her hands on the side of his head before playfully trying to push him away. Said action earned the amphibian a laugh as he moved his head with her push, giving the illusion that she was strong enough to move him.
Jasper sighed softly as Modo’s snickers quieted. Her red eyes slowly looked back at the mirror, a crooked smile on her face before her gaze returned to Modo moments after. “You really think they will like me?”. Modo quickly turned his head to fully look at her, his tongue flickering out and wiping at his eye, which made Jasper gently giggle as he hugged her close with his arm, tucking her close. “Of course, Modo gives his word!”
—--------------
“Oh my goodness…”
“Modo knows, but food is very..delicious..Sluurrrp”
Currently Jasper and Modo stood out of a very high end restaurant. It looked very classy and definitely not the average place the small amphibian could ever afford. Jasper looked down at her outfit, cringing a little inside and thinking she didn’t dress up enough for this. She wore a black dress that reached her mid thighs, with see through floral fishnet sleeves. A small crescent moon sat on the cleavage part and a little choker matching Modo’s wrapped around her neck. With the dress she wore her favourite pair of black combat boots, the one with a few spikes and both boots having a small frog skull charm on the laces.
Modo was dressed in his spikey purple and pink top and his pink and white liquid pattern pants to match. His sunglasses sat on the bridge of his snout as he stood confidently. “Team is inside, come on!” Modo cheered before happily taking Jasper’s smaller hand and pulling her along. The amphibian let out a surprised squeak as she was ripped out of her thoughts, following along. Jasper timidly stood behind Modo as he walked his way to the hostess table. Jasper looked around, the restaurant reminding her of that show with the really angry chef yelling at everyone for messing up their cooking, Hell’s Kitchen? She wasn’t sure, but it reminded her of that.
The hostess, noticing Modo pointed him to the direction their table was and Modo nodded, offering thanks before turning to Jasper. “Come along Solnishko! Modo is excited for you to meet everyone.” he purred out before excitedly dragging her to the booth where the rest of the Thorns team sat.
At the table, the squad were all chatting, Will and his crew of friends together, Daryl barely staying focused since he was actually hanging out with THE thorns and Hannah barely keeping her cool as she sat next to Jett, her lesbian panic hitting her. Archie was chatting with Jett and Lenny and Olivia took a selfie together to make a post about their squad hangout. Modo approached the table, a small figure hidden behind his frame. Will was the first to notice. “Hey Modo, you made it!” the goat announced, making the others in the group lock eyes with the Komodo Dragon.
Modo slowed to a stop in front of the group and gave a lazy smile, his sharp teeth glistening with saliva. “I always do.” he simply responded. He seemed calm but it was obvious he was hiding his excitement, ready to burst any moment. “So, where’s this mysterious girlfriend of yours huh?” Lenny asked, an eyebrow raised as he leaned in, Olivia giggling but also leaning in, excited. Modo dramatically coughed into his fist before he spoke. “Modo’s team! Modo would like for you to meet, Jasper, Modo’s Solnishko.” He exclaimed before moving to the side and gesturing to the timid figure that was hiding behind him. Jasper let out a small surprised croak before smiling awkwardly and giving a quick wave. “Hello…” a small greeting barely left her lips, all her fears being slapped in front of her as the entire Thorns team stared right at her. Jasper was just completely ready for the ridicule and comments, finding her completely weird and hating her.
“Oh my goodness Modo! She is absolutely adorable!”
Jasper blinked in surprise before her red gaze was suddenly full of ostrich as Olivia introduced herself excitedly, taking the frog's hand in feathers quickly. “Hello! I’m Olivia! Such a pleasure to meet you!”. Jasper shyly smiled as she giggled, her anxiety leaving her body as Olivia led her to the table, Modo following behind and taking a seat beside Jasper and Will as Oliva dragged her along.
Jasper sat down, Olivia quickly going around and introducing the tree frog to everyone at the table. “This is Lenny, he's an amazing guy, very reliable and has an amazing creative flame.” Olivia rambled, Lenny nodded before leaning his head down to Jasper. “I dunno what you see in Modo, like, blink twice if you need help.” he smoothly said, causing Olivia to playfully slap his head gently and earning a few chuckles from the group.
“This is Archie, basically the dad of the group.” Olivia gestured to the large rhino near the head of the table, who gave a calm hello. “Then here is Jett, don’t mind her, she isn’t just grumpy with you, just everything equally.”. The comment earned a quick ‘hey!’ from the puma before a roll of the eyes and a wave. “Then of course you met Will.” Olivia said, gesturing to the goat across from Jasper. The frog smiled, glad to see a familiar face.
“It’s awesome seeing you again Jasper, these two here are my friends Hannah and Daryl.” He introduced. Daryl quickly leaned dramatically onto the table towards Jasper, his eyes boring into the frog. “You’re not a Roarball player, hmmm, do you work for the team?” he asked skeptically. Jasper nervously laughed as she watched the capybara sit down after Will dragged him back, giving a sorry smile. “Umm no, I am a Tattoo Artist.” Jasper simply said, making Hannah’s eyes widen. “Yooo! That’s sick, you do some of those ones yourself?” she asked, gesturing to her obviously ink covered arms.
Jasper shyly smiled and rolled up her fishnet sleeves. “I did a few of them, but only the smaller bits, like this one!” Jasper explained. Soon the conversations flowed between the group. Olivia excitedly asks to see Jasper’s socials so she could follow them, Lenny asking if she has ever done album cover art.
Between the conversations, Jasper turned her gaze to Modo, who sat quietly beside her leaning back in his chair and watching. He wore a smile on his face, more gentler than his usual grins that were made to unsettle others. Jasper looked up at him, her red eyes glancing into his yellow eyes. She gave the komodo a cute smile, thankful for his faith in her and pushing her out of her comfort zone. In return, Modo playfully winked and soon Jasper turned back to the others.
After a few moments, Jasper’s eyes widened and a small croak left her form. She felt a warm weight wrap slowly around her leg and she looked down to see Modo’s tail curling around her calf securely. Jasper blinked before a small smile etched on her face and she turned back to her conversations with Will and Olivia. The short amphibian was glad the outing was going better than planned, she hadn’t felt a lick of her social anxieties since she was first introduced and she felt really welcomed.
—-----------
Jasper watched as Olivia waved excitedly, the group now standing outside of the restaurant after they finished their meal. “It was lovely meeting you Jasper! See you soon!” Olivia cheered. Soon Lenny, Archie, Olivia, and Jett were walking away giving their goodbyes, headed to their respectful homes. That left Modo, Jasper, Will and his friends outside of the restaurant with the sun almost fully setting. Jasper waved them goodbye, a smile brightly glowing on her face.
Modo gently tapped Jasper with his tail and snickered “Modo told you they would like you.” He teased, making Jasper grumble “shush, I can’t help my anxiety.” She pouted. Will watched as Modo pulled the amphibian close to his form as he teased her, a smile on his face as he witnessed the new sides of his teammates. “Hey Modo!” the goat called out, causing the giant komodo’s head to whip around and look right at him, his pierced tongue sticking out and his eyes crossing. WIll cringe internally. No matter how many times he does it, Will is never gonna get over Modo’s creepy habits. “You and Jasper wanna hop over to the crib and play some Roar 2k?” Will offered.
Modo took a moment to stare before his gaze fell onto Jasper, who was already looking up at him to begin with. “I’m down if you are, though fair warning, I’ve never played before.” She answered with a smile and shrug. Modo smirked before quickly lifting the amphibian up, making her shriek in surprise and laughed loudly. “Modo will have to decline, little goat! We have plans.” He suddenly responds. Modo held Jasper up on his shoulder before walking away. “Another day, yes?” Modo calls behind him before waving. Will just smirked before waving, Daryl and Hannah waving.
“I wish someone would pick me up like that.” Hannah suddenly whispered, making Daryl and WIll look at her funny.
—---------------
The door to Jasper’s apartment burst open, Modo crawling in with Jasper clasped in his hold. His tail quickly shut the door as he continued his adventure through her apartment, the small frog still held tightly on his shoulder. “Modo slow down, what are we rushing for? Are you good?” Jasper asked, a nervous little giggle leaving her as he opened the door of her room and walked in. Modo maneuvered himself a little before manhandling Jasper and gently tossing her onto the bed.
“Modo what is up? Are you okay?” the tree frog asked, sitting up a little. A small croak soon left her throat as her red eyes widened when the giant komodo stood over her closely, her face leaning in with his teeth glistening and tongue sticking out. His eyes bore into hers before he growled out.
“It’s Modo’s turn for Solnisko’s attention~”. Lets just say, tattoos were not the only things painted on Jasper’s skin the next morning
Thank you so much for reading! Suggestions and comments are always appreciated and scenerio ideas for my lil froggie and favourite komodo would be highly loved and consumed! Until next time ^w^
Hiya! I would love to see a modo fic where the reader is on the same team as him but then gets traded off
Suree! Hopefully this is satisfactory :P this will take place when Flo was still the owner of Thorns. I'm going to be changing the storyline for a bit, not major changes but just enough so that reader is squeezed in.
"We could've won that!" Jett's hissing words echoed throughout the locker room, you and along with the rest of the team followed after her as you rested from another lost. Game after game the Thorns weren't making any progress in winning, and it's getting you and the rest even more frustrated. "Hey.. chillax Jett, I'm sure we can win the next game." You tried to reassure the black panther who was pacing back and forth, refusing to meet any of the team's eyes. Taking a few steps closer you tried to reach out a hand to ground her when she stopped and turned to look at you with a low snarl. "(Y/n), I don't need your encouragement right now. Right now, I need to talk to Flo." She cut off before you could even say a word, leaving you a bit stunned when she sprinted off in all fours to search for Flo.
A quiet sigh escaped your nose as you watched her figure disappear from the corridors. You understood her frustration, the heavy weight of the judgemental gazes that's always on her 24/7 pressuring her to do whatever she can to win. Though that pressure was jeopardizing the team as well, her trust in you guys were making it hard to call yourselves a team. You turned to look at everyone else who were struggling with their own problems, Olivia had her head buried into the bucket of sand she always carried the moment she got a glimpse of social media dragging her name into the mud. You cringed slightly and gave her back a reassuring pat to which she twittered in gratitude for your comfort even if it was little. Then your gaze fell down on Lenny who was rubbing the back of his neck, the poor giraffe was too tall sometimes that he had to bend his neck most of the time. And in your recent game you vaguely remember Jett climbed on him to dunk, you can only imagine how uncomfortable that is.
You walked over with a smile, intending to help out. "Yo Lenny, need a hand with that?" You offered and pointed to the part where he was holding, he immediately nodded with a small grin. "You know I never refuse a free massage from you, (Y/n)." He replied as you went over and started massaging the tense muscles on his neck, electing a satisfied sigh from him. "Yep.. that's the spot." You giggled at his words as you continued, unaware of the gaze from a particular Komodo dragon. His eyes narrowed down at how you were giving Lenny some attention, his focus solely on you even when Archie was chasing down his twin daughters from behind him causing all sorts of equipments to fall.
Modo had always liked sticking to your side, you'd indulge him in any antics the others would usually get weirded out from. But not you. You'd just embrace it and occasionally even join him whenever he'd dance around his egg, the fact that he trusts you enough to be near his egg was speaking volumes in itself.
"Modo's back aches too! Modo's next!" He declared and marched over, the narrowed gaze he had was now replaced by the usual unserious expression on his face. You turned to him with a smile as you loosened most of Lenny's tense muscles. "Sure, I'm happy to help out." You replied as you quickly finished most of the spots you can reach, but Lenny thanked you for it anyway as you moved onto Modo. He was already positioned on a bench, swinging his legs back and forth as he gave you his signature smile that made his forked tongue stick out.
It only took you two steps until you were suddenly dragged by Archie's daughters. Adi giggled as she grabbed your hand while Ari grabbed your other, before you knew it they were already dragging you to Primus knows where. "Aunt/Uncle (Y/n)! Play with us!" "Yeah! Let's play!" They insisted as they practically abducted you—in Modo's eyes. He immediately shot up from the bench and loudly called out while following you, with Archie trailing behind as well with a concerned expression.
"Hey! It was Modo's turn! You gotta wait your turn! Give them back!"
"Girls no! (Y/n) is our only moral support!"
The two males called out as you were kidnapped by kids, how ironic.
➷➹➷𝙒𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙅𝙚𝙩𝙩➷➹➷
"Trade players, sell the team- I don't care what you do, just do it. Now!" Jett snarled out towards Flo, who was unbothered as she bathed in the steamy tub with her attendees cowering against the wall from Jett's rage. "Careful what you wish for, Jett." Flo called out with a smirk, almost mockingly as Jett left with another snarl. She exited the room with the same tension that she carried from when she left the stadium, her destination towards the locker room to grab the rest of her stuff when she noticed Archie's daughters drag (Y/n) somewhere. She raised an eyebrow at this, pausing near the doorway with a look of confusion and curiosity on her face.
Then (Y/n) noticed her, and immediately brightened up at the sight of a familiar face and a potential savior. They talked to the girls about something, pointed at Jett, then got dragged towards said panther by the girls. "Jett! How are you feeling after your talk with Flo?" (Y/n) asked with a bright smile, and Jett couldn't stay frustrated with their infectious smile. Her shoulders relaxed slowly as a soft sigh escaped her lips, she looked back up at (Y/n) and shrugged. "It was alright." She replied nonchalantly, resting her paws on her hips.
Before you could respond any further both Modo and Archie had arrived and sprinted towards you, with Archie picking her girls up and Modo picking you up in his arms. Jett just watched in mild amusement as the girls fussed in Archie's grip, similar to your situation where you were trying to escape Modo's grip by politely reminding yourself that you can walk. "No, it's Modo's turn now. Nobody's stealing you away, I'm not letting go." He grunted out as he carried you back to the locker room bridal style, making Jett smirk with a knowing gaze she shared with Archie.
➷➹➷𝙏𝙞𝙢𝙚 𝙨𝙠𝙞𝙥➷➹➷
Flo announced that she signed Roarball's first small animal to play on the court, which was Will Harris. But she had to trade you, just so she can earn a few credits. The moment you got the text from her you immediately stormed into her office and demanded answers.
"Why?! We can manage the team with 7 players why do you have to trade me off!?" You questioned the warthog sitting at her desk in front of you, who didn't seem bothered at all—almost amused as she let out a small chuckle. "Sweetie pie, a great player like you deserve to be on another team than a losing one. You really want to be humiliated further with a small in your team? I'm saving your butt from the harsh words of the public! Plus I had to earn a bit of credit, ya know what I mean?" Flo replied with a smug grin, raising the glass of wine in her hoove in your direction as you just stared. You were utterly flabbergasted, the words just refused to come out of your throat as you knit your eyebrows in worry.
You had a great bond with the team, even with Jett and especially Modo. To hear that you'll be traded off was devastating, but you couldn't just say 'no' even if you wanted to. You inhaled deeply with your eyes fluttering close, before letting out a steady exhale out of your nose as you opened your eyes back to stare at Flo with a narrowed gaze. "..fine." You replied quietly, before leaving her office with heavy steps.
The moment Jett heard you got traded off over a goat.. yeah, she almost tore her entire house down. The team was in Flo's office regarding about the trade and the new player. Thankfully Will wasn't present in the office right now because Jett was completely enraged as she dug her claws into Flo's desk. "I can't play with a goat! He's an embarrassment to the team, he's an embarrassment to the city, (Y/n)'s was better than that kid!-" "Listen here, kitty cat. You should be enlightened about this! I mean.. YOU asked to trade players after all." Flo interrupted with a small smirk, making the team freeze up in unison as they stare at Jett with a hint of betrayal. And oddly—but unsurprisingly—enough Modo was silent and still for what seemed like the first time in his life, his eyes completely fixated on Flo with a weird serious look on his face—even for him.
Sure Jett would occasionally brush them off as if they were just stepping stones to her victory, but hearing that Jett requested the trade and even suggested it was more painful than anything that she had done. "Jett.. is this tru-" Olivia was cut off when Modo suddenly lunged towards Flo with his jaw unhinged and ready to clamp down on the warthog who screamed and almost fell down her chair. Flo had a collar on everybody, she knew how to slow them down and force them away. But she had nothing against Modo, and a murder could've taken place if it weren't for Archie and Lenny holding the dragon back to the best of their abilities.
"Modo dude! Calm down!" Lenny yelled as he kept Modo away from Flo. The Komodo dragon kept thrashing wildly with his claws digging into the desk in an attempt to get closer, his eyes filled with rage towards Flo. No words, just pure roaring from him as security immediately barged inside and escorted everyone out.
"Modo! What was that about?" Olivia asked from behind him, unsure if she wanted to get closer with the Komodo dragon as he stormed away from the team with smoke escaping his nostrils. Jett felt guilty watching Modo walk with heavier steps than usual, knowing she indirectly got (Y/n) traded off because of her own desperation to win. The bravest out of the three—Jett—tentatively reached out a hand to Modo's shoulder, unsure if he'd turn around and bite or not. Modo wasn't aggressive, but he was unpredictable.
"Modo-" Jett couldn't finish when Modo just bolted right out on all fours, leaving the three there with the revelation that maybe they should leave him alone for a while.
The team just got worse from then on, especially Modo. He had basically lost all his quirkiness the moment you had left, it was as if you took it with you when you disappeared. They felt even more weird around him when he wasn't being weird to them, it was like he was a completely different person.
When Will met the team Modo almost ate him out of pure resentment if it weren't for Archie again, and they made sure the goat wasn't left alone with the raging Komodo dragon. But game after game when Will started proving his worth both on and off court, providing encouragement similar to how you would offer it too. The team started to warm up to him, and accepted him as part of the Thorns. Of course they wouldn't forget you, but they knew they should focus on the games for now, especially when they were winning a lot lately.
But on one game, they had never expected to run into you—wearing another team's jersey. You were equally shocked, but most of all happy to see them back again. You shook your head and concentrated back on the game, the referee held the ball before throwing it in the air once he blew on his whistle. But your opponent had another idea, instead of tackling the ball he instead tackled you.
Modo lunged at you and sent you both tumbling a few feet away from the center of the court, everyone gasped at the turns of events as he held you down with his arms around your waist and his head against yours. You two were close, too close together. Some of the fans who were holding a 'Marry me Modo!' sign slowly lowered it down in absolute bewilderment as the camera zeroed in on you two. The referee blew the whistle for a personal foul, but Modo didn't care. He released your waist and pressed both his hands on either side of your head, letting out a small huff that washed over your blushing face.
"It's.. nice to see you again too, Modo." You finally spoke with a small chuckle, making Modo's tail wag from behind him even as referees ordered him to get off. He refused to listen to them, he wanted to focus on your voice instead especially when it had filled the void in his heart through the simple greeting you gave him.
"What a plot twist! Instead of going for the ball he immediately tackled down an ex-Thorn teammate! What could his intentions be?!"
"Shut your mouth Chuckles! They're obviously having their personal and early kiss cam moment right here on the court! What a devastation to the fans in the 'Marry me Modo' fandom!"
The crowd was going wild while you both remained on the same spot, your cheeks just getting hotter and hotter every second this awkward situation drags on. Will stood there with his jaw hanging slightly, but when he looked over to his team they were smirking instead. "Am I missing something here?" He asked, and Archie chuckled beside him. "Oh yeah, definitely."
When you thought the situation couldn't get more crazier Modo suddenly took off his jersey.
Wait, what?
"YO YO YO WHAT?!"
"WOOOOHH ALRIGHT!"
"I BROUGHT MY KID IN FOR THIS?!"
"YEAH MAN TAKE IT ALL OFF!"
You felt like exploding on the spot, you seriously just wanted to crawl into a hole and die. Modo didn't seem fazed by the reaction at all, he just focused on you. He carried you up and positioned you to stand, before forcing his jersey down for you to wear. You didn't know why he did that, but you complied anyway as you inserted your hands through the sleeves with the same flustered gaze.
Modo took a moment to look at you, before giving you a small smirk that gave your heart a flip. "You look right, not whatever jersey you wore a moment ago." He grunted out as the crowd refused to remain silent, they still kept screaming and even both teams were rooted on the spot in complete puzzlement.
You don't remember how that situation nor how the game ended after that embarrassing situation, but you did know your team lost. Oh well, you didn't care about that when you get to meet up with Modo again to return his jersey. "Keep it, Modo's got a spare in his locker." He replied with a smile—that smile that he always reserved for you and the reason why he gets teased by his teammates. "A-are you sure? I mean.. if you insist I guess." You shrugged a bit before you unfolded the jersey, putting it back on as you jokingly posed in front of Modo with a grin. "How do I look?"
He didn't reply right away, he just started blankly at you with his tail wagging harshly behind him which made you giggle. "Perfect." He purred out before pulling you into his arms, you didn't hesitate to embrace him back as you caressed his scales that made him rumble in approval. After a while you pulled away, Modo followed after you until he stopped when he realized you didn't want to hug him anymore, which made him frown deeply. You smiled and gave his cheek a pinch, which made his smile return instantly.
"Good luck on the championship, big guy. I have faith you guys will win." You bid farewell with a soft smile, before finally leaving with a wave.
➷➹➷𝙃𝙪𝙜𝙚 𝙩𝙞𝙢𝙚 𝙨𝙠𝙞𝙥➷➹➷
When Will was ending his speech Modo suddenly took the mix from the goat in eagerness. "Modo has something to say!" He said loudly onto the mic, licking his eyeball in the process with a goofy grin before he continued. "Thorns staying in Vineland!" He declared which left people stunned and quiet, the team slowly looked over to him as he whipped out the documents with a smug smirk. "Modo is team owner." He rumbled out as the team celebrated in joy, pulling everyone into a tight hug with huge smiles on their faces as the animals around them cheered in joy.
Then Modo wriggled out of the hug and brought the mic to his grinning face once more. "And! As team owner, Modo shall sign a seventh player!" He announced that made people gasp, but the team had a gut feeling where this was going. He went over to the edge of the stage, reached out a claw as a hooded figure climbed up with his help. You pushed back the hood and smiled at the fans, and everyone screamed in thrill and recognition. "(Y/n)!!" They chanted your name as you waved and laughed softly at their reactions.
Yes, Modo reached out to you the moment he became team owner. He wasted no time in assigning you back to Thorns, and there was no way your not agreeing.
Modo pulled you close with his arm around your waist, the mic in his hand was discarded as he threw it away and landed on some poor animal's head. The team huddled around you guys once more and pulled you into a second group hug. "I'm not letting go of you this time." Modo promised with a low voice, and Lenny added with a small smirk. "We're not letting go this time, your staying here with us (Y/n)" And you don't mind it at all.
I am reblogging so many things, I had comments about doing a masterposts allowing people to find my writing more easily. Sorry.😓
A bit unsure how to sort the many different things I wrote, the posts will probably be updated not only with new stories but also get re-organized.
Update 08/11/25: Been WAY too long since I had updated this. My Bad. “New stuff” (some of which really isn’t, but wasn’t on the list) has a +
SFW FOR SURE
+Assassin’s Creed
+The reader’s screen: little fic focused on the reader and him getting used to his new existence.
+A Song of Ice and Fire
+The lone wolf dies but the pack play-bite: AU where the gods sent the Stark family their dire wolves years earlier.
Chapter 1
(New 14/11): Chapter 2: the young she-wolf and her siblings are playing hide-and-seek
BH6
Big romance 2: abandonned oc x tadashi story. Should At least clean it. My first story. God it is full of faults. T.T
DC comics
The bat and the pencil: A batman x the eraser fanfic where Lenny gave amnesia to Bruce. One chapter up on Tumblr. In need of transportation from A03.
Chapter 1
Blooming red: An AU where Jason Todd’s a meta with powers similar to Ivy’s. Chapters can go individually from crack to pure angst.
Jason the wannabe flower-boy: At first, Jason didn’t want to know what his powers were.
Jason the sprout: Jason doesn’t quite grasp his new powers and suffers a traumatic encounter
A plant boy in space: Much later down the line, Dick gets Jason admitted on the JLA.
A snake in the nest: Attempt at Timber. Mixed together with my love with obscure characters to make a story where Danny Temple comes asking Tim for help to keep Kobra in check, and Bernard needs to really learn about his boyfriend’s secret life.
+Marvel
+Avengers U.N.I. : In an alternative (slightly dystopian) universe, meet the newest generation of heroes!
+U.N.I. Reports: Little files by the U.NI. on young heroes.
+Heroes Reborn: Starjammers versus the phoenix: Based on the 2021 version of Heroes Reborn. In-universe fanfic based on non-existing comics.
+Chapter 1 is about introducing the crew and their allies, plus Alex Summers… unusual dreams.
+What’s in an havok?: Drabble collections trying to make a full coverage of Alex Summers’s chronology in comics.
+The beginning of a Summers legacy: Alex Summers-Blanding is a lonely kid with a secret
+(22/09/25)Havok the governmental hero: Covers Alex’s spiralling from the early 70′s to X-Factor #100. Lots of romantic drama (and familial conflict) abound!
+(19/11/2025) Havok the mutant terrorist: Alex Summers is brainwashed into joining the bad guys, then builds his OWN Brotherhood.
(06/12/2025) My Not-Hand between your hands: Ever & Alex fic where Ever has an unrequited love towards Havok, and Alex has lots of mind control trauma.
Chapter 1
Tron
Life with Tronzler the cat: Sam is out of the grid, and now has a weirdly behaving program as an unwanted guest. Wait, is he acting like a feline?
+Imperfection in the reflection: The luminary is thinking about the previous iteration of the C.L.U. Program. He isn’t the only one making comparisons.
+Rinz-care: System Monitor Dyson has some commentary in his diary about Rinzler taking care of a bunch of random Programs.
(15/11/25) Same face, different Programs: Post-Legacy, Rinzler meets Clu 1.0
Linked Universe
E.E.F.K (Edy!Eldritch!Knigk!Four) : Me showing all my weird Four headcannons in one story.
Chapter 1 The fall: Sky and Four fall into a underground labyrinth. Four has a way of lighting up the path, but…
Chapter 2: Incoming! Being Written! Wind and Four talk magic! Fire!Earth! Water! WIND!: Wind is bored and decides to train his magic. Four joins him.
(19/11/2025) Chapter 3: The Hero of light problem : Dark Link is trying to spy on the Links. unfortunately, one little smith has got him figured out…
+Solo Leveling
+South Korea’s shadow army: After the incident with the Architect in the double dungeon, Sung Jin-Woo has a full upgrade to Monarch status and the shadows start to talk to the Hunters as Jin-Woo is in the coma (and the Gate including Ashborn’s army appears over Seoul)
Chapter 1 is there to show a bit of the shadows dynamic and the players.
Supernatural
(06/12/2025) What is Family, if not Faith: Dean Winchester is God. Having just learned that, he decides to mend the family he broke eons ago.
Chapter 1: Getting through most of the first five seasons to set up the AU
+The early 2010′s blorblo meeting: series of fics set in the same verse where characters of my favorites (old-ish) medias interact.
+Murkoff’s very, very bad day: Alex Mercer, virus, meets a mechanical undead while raiding a morally bankrupt medical enterprise.
Original work (Mostly hypno-stuff, horror is starting to show up.)
Safety in coils : About a Naga who decides to study humans and becomes sort of an unintentional dad for some kids.
Safety in coils: The diary of the naga as he meet those kids, and especially abused Noah.
Obliviousness is contagious and my dad is a safety hazard: A day in the life of Noah
Chapter three who needs to be tweaked! Not a priority ion my work list. :( (Edit: that’s done. Should post it soon. Didn’t happen. oops.)
(New 14/11/2025) Scarlet knight and the burning kid: Millionaire Zane Clause adopts an orphan with a past filled with fires. (Superhero universe)
Lovely melody: Inspired by a somnefarious drawing on Twitter, a French teen get a romance with a merman.
++(New 09/11/25) A Halloween Song: sequel to lovely melody. Aske discovers Halloween and Kelen helps him join the festivities.
The testament of Henry Branson: A young man learned he is one of the heirs to his great-uncle fortune. He and his more direct family go to the deceased’s mansion, and conflicts arises over the heritage. While everyone is out for themselves, strange deaths start to occur. Need to put latter chapters that are already written on Tumblr.
Welcome to Branson Manor! We hope you won’t stay: Meet the players!
Sins of the father: After the reading of the will, the family starts to rip itself apart immediately. Maybe they should notice the disparitions a little more…
Matai : A Salmoan sorcerer build himself a family. (Might go into the hornies later.)
Chapter 1: Fetu Lanuola “welcomes” Ace West into his household
THE HORNIES (not necessarily NSFW, just me trying to be sure you don’t get anything trying to be kinky 🙈 . Mostly original, but I started a supernatural fic)
ryomen sukuna secretly loves taking care of his sweet wife! 𑣲 .✦ ݁˖ ۶ৎ
modern-day sukuna x reader, fluff, he’s whipped (but tries not to show it), may be very ooc sorry😓 | wc 1.3k
you’re stood in the kitchen in sukuna’s hoodie, his worn black one that you stole borrowed as you finish off plating up dinner. you’re talking animatedly about your day as sukuna’s arms rest around your body, his chin resting on your shoulder and strands of spiky pink hair rubbing against your cheek as you speak.
“and in the second season they totally ruined the original plot — can you even believe that?”
he nods imperceptibly in silent confirmation, deep red eyes fixed on your soft hands, on each movement you make as you turn off the stove and pick up one of the plates. despite that, he stays fixed where he is, hands still clasped over the oversized hoodie you’re wearing, the fabric bunched up under his fingers.
you playfully nudged his cheek with your hand.
“ryo, i need to take this to the table.”
“mhmm.”
slowly, reluctantly, sukuna lets go, his hands leaving their spot on your stomach before he makes his way to the kitchen table. you slip into the seat across from him, placing the plates down in front of you and continuing your ramble.
“but anyway, since we’re starting with season one it’ll probably be fine! it’s my favourite series but also i never ended up watching the latest season so—”
you’re cut off by a piece of food held up to your mouth. you glance up to see red eyes boring into yours, features smooth, sukuna’s expression almost bordering stern if you really squint.
you pull your face back just slightly, meeting his almost bored-looking gaze, your lips parted and brows raised.
“…um…ryomen…?”
“eat. it’s getting cold.”
“oh…thank you! but..i can eat by myself too?”
he rolls his eyes, nudging the potato against your lip more insistently before you finally part your lips to accept it.
“..thanks, ryo.”
he mutters something under his breath about how you “can’t remember to take care of yourself on your own” before then gruffly prompting you to continue what you had been saying, occasionally reminding you to eat by putting a forkful of food to your mouth once more.
-
it’s also become a common habit for him to let you pick the movie you both watch each evening. you’re curled up on the sofa as usual, head propped against his shoulder, feet tucked under the blanket as you occasionally lean your head further into the fabric of his hoodie with a teasing grin, as though trying to test how much more you can intrude into his personal space (or by this point his lack thereof) before he finally snaps.
he lets out a tiny grunt, a sound you’d almost mistake for annoyance if it weren’t for the fact that he then leans imperceptibly towards you, lowering his shoulder a little to make it easier for you to rest your head on it without straining your neck.
you smile to yourself at that, sneaking a glance up at your husband’s face, observing the way his jaw is set tight and his eyes are fixed firmly forward in an attempt to avoid your teasing grin. he simply stays staring at the tv ahead, focus fixed on nothing in particular as he waits for you to avert your intent gaze.
after a few moments, he finally gives in to your constant staring, turning to face you before speaking, voice rough with fake-irritation: despite his gruff tone, his words are undeniably laced with the slightest undertone of fondness — almost imperceptible, but there nonetheless.
“are you gonna choose the movie already or not?” he mutters under his breath, voice harsh. despite that, its slight coarseness is undeniably softened a fraction when aimed towards you, making your heart twist a little in fondness.
“yep!” you flick through your options quickly before settling on your favourite cheesy 2000s movie as always.
he lets out a low scoff, unsurprised by the repetitiveness by now but amused regardless, lip curling into a small smirk as he studies the way you’re looking up at him, a bright smile on your face.
“….again? don’t you ever get sick of the same movie all the time?”
when you shake your head insistently, he simply inspects your features — eyes bright and eager, sweetly waiting for him to react — and then sighs, rolling his eyes before propping his arm around your shoulder, quietly accepting defeat. by now, he could probably quote each line word-for-word from rewatching this same movie every single week, but he sighs and fixes his attention on the opening scene nonetheless.
-
and on days when you’re unwell, he’s practically stuck to your side, though he absolutely denies it.
he spends the day basically hovering over you, trying to frame his obvious simmering concern as simple frustration towards your self-neglect.
“drink.” he taps the teacup before bringing it to your lips, eyes narrowing as you cough weakly once more.
“…tastes weird. and it’s too hot.” you stick out your tongue, wincing at the burning sensation. clearly, your husband didn’t think to let the tea cool down before serving you it, too busy and concerned — though he’d absolutely deny that fact if you asked him about it — to wait even a second for it to cool down.
he groans at your words, running a hand through his hair in frustration, spiky strands left messy and unkempt. his shoulders are slumped and his brows are furrowed just slightly, the usual sharp edges of his face blurred into something just a little bit softer. the sight of your usually composed husband — made up of his usual sharp features and his unforgiving scowl — now softened so drastically leaves you stifling a weak half-laugh.
he blows the tea quickly, actions rough and hasty.
“so picky. here, now drink.” once more the teacup meets your lips, him eyeing you wearily as you finally take a small sip.
he also decides not to mention the fact that he specifically looked up specific herbs to help soothe you.
-
20 minutes later, and you’ve practically glued yourself to him. you’re clinging to his arm, leaning into his warmth entirely.
“ryooo,” you whine, the side of your face smushed against his body and your eyes pressed shut. “i’m so cold!”
“…two seconds ago you said you were hot.”
he sits up, trying to escape your tight grasp on his arm to go retrieve the sweater and blanket he only just helped you take off, but instead you shake your head, your grip tightening impossibly more on his arm.
“no wait…don’t go.”
“so what do you want me to do?”
“…um…” you unweave your arms from his, pulling back and blinking with hazy eyes to try to make out his face through the blur of thick exhaustion. with much effort, you pry open his crossed arms, outstretching them for him before allowing yourself to slip into his grasp.
he pauses, momentarily stunned before letting a tiny, barely-visible smirk form on his face, his head lowering to press a quick kiss to the top of your hair whilst your face is pressed against his chest. it’s quick, barely there, as though he’s half-hoping it won’t be noticeable, hidden by the hazy state you’re in from your sickness and the dim lighting of the room around him. now, his actions are quieter, rawer in a way you don’t normally see from sukuna. his hand remains firmly fixed on the back of your head, keeping your face buried against his chest as though to prevent you from pulling back and seeing him in such a sappy state. what he doesn’t realise is that you’re already smiling into the fabric of his hoodie at his failed attempt at hiding his affection.
he stays like that for a few moments, as though contemplating what to say or do. his free hand, the one that isn’t currently burying your face into his hoodie, has absentmindedly stilled on your back, and he studies the way you’re curled up in his arms for a second before murmuring fondly.
“…brat. always getting what you want.”
when you finally weave your way out of his grasp just slightly and glance up at his face once more, you find that his gaze is averted once more, lips pressed tight and brows furrowed into a stoic, unimpressed expression.
you decide not to push for an answer, but you smile to yourself imperceptibly as you feel his grasp on you tighten just a fraction more.
author’s notes: thank you to the anon who requested a sukuna fic here, this is for you!! i chose to write about modern-day sukuna for the req i’m not sure if that’s what you wanted though!!
btw i hope this isn’t too ooc and i’m sorry if it is!!
taglist (thank you!!!): @nonchalantfiend @mayegasm @mochiakun @rielovesphel @yujismissingfingers @megumigooner @vanillaascented @megumisrighttoe @catgvrl @dreamydaredevil @stargumi @mariisagb @renrenrenren17 @bowiesprettieststar2 @733164 @palanggaaa @megssleepygirl @rengoatku @yujisdreamgirl @hangenism @nonamedreams @auryyymarix + join!
divider creds @dividers-are-us and @cursed-carmine!
Synopsis. Five times the elders of the Sukuna household are sure their fearsome clan leader is impotent, and the one times he makes them realize - Ryomen Sukuna is feraI. For you.
Pairing. Ryomen Sukuna x Reader
Content. MDNI, fem!reader, clan leader!Sukuna, 5 + 1 things, arranged marriages, Itadori family shenanigans, wingmanning, the elders, helping Sukuna get laid, Sukuna is down BAD, true form, second mouth, oraI (fem rec.), fíngering, spítting, cervíx kíssing, pússydrúnk Sukuna, dp, DÚMBlFlCATION, tummy buIges, he’s big, rough s, riding, manhandIing, p talking, bréeding, creampíes, cúmplay, getting together, pet names, swéaring.
Word count. 11.8k
A/N. Missed their chaos omg-
“Buckle up, boys. This might be the most important event of our lives.” Itadori Jin has never taken his role as older brother so seriously.
Locked in a team huddle with his father, the elders, and a very reluctant, recently-married Ryomen Sukuna. “Dad- you’re on the romantic music. Council- you’re on the rose petals. I’ll be outside on the phone with the fire department, the exorcist, the-”
“It’s my wedding night?”
“Exactly.”
With a final clap of determination, the group shoves their clan leader towards the bed chambers. Ignoring his grumbles of- “But the ladies love me.”
“Ryo, you’ve been single your entire life.”
“…” Okay, perhaps Jin was right. It’d been a traditional arranged wedding, yours being the only proposal that the infamously cold Sukuna had even looked at, let alone agreed to.
But he clasps the polished doorknob, “I’ll give ya an heir.” Opening. “Just you watch, I’ll give ya four heirs, maybe five, maybe six—oh.”
Until he saw his pretty wife.
Even more gorgeous than you’d been during those brief formal interviews, between clans and council members who nudged each other at the fact that he had finally chosen a bride.
You’d swapped out your wedding robes for an actual robe that was much…riskier. Stuck to your skin, glistening in the faint candlelight. You were semi-sprawled comfortably across the bed, having patiently waited for their ‘team meeting’ to have finished.
And Sukuna would’ve yelled at any of them for gaping stupidly from the doorway, he should have - if he wasn’t gaping stupidly himself, that is. Lips parted, crimson eyes bulging.
This was the clan leader rumored by some to be a monster, and rumored by others to fight like a monster: now fully frozen at the sight of you.
It takes about seven different council members and Itadori Wasuke poking Sukuna’s muscular back with his wooden cane to make him move. “Ryo-” Jin hisses in slight concern, fingers starting to itch towards his phone, namely in the sequence of the emergency number he’d memorized for tonight. “Ryo move- you- oaf-”
Respect for the head of the household be damned, they were deadset on bullying him inside the romantically-decorated room. Finally making him move one foot. Two.
As soon as he staggers through the entrance, the towering mahogany doors then slam shut behind him. Somewhat snapping Sukuna out of his little reverie - somewhat. He shakes his head free of that vision of you, gaze dropping to the floor- anywhere but where you were sitting, so beautiful and unbothered.
An heir.
Right, an heir. What was that nonsense about six heirs? Right now, he felt he’d be lucky to get to not faint.
“I uh-” You lean closer with a smile when he starts to sputter out, and the act itself nearly makes him take a step back. Heart rushing to the surface of his tattooed skin, “Ah, I mean-”
He gulps. And almost as if they were sensing the tension inside the bedroom, the group outside abruptly starts up the distant saxophone of a George Michael. It filters through the slight gaps of the doorway and into the thick silence inside.
You were looking at him with a raised brow, clearly waiting for him to speak first with his interesting reaction.
Which is exactly what Ryomen Sukuna does - exactly why he clears his throat gravely. All seven feet of his figure straightening, toned chest puffing out. Jin had told him to smile before he smoldered, and right now Sukuna does neither. Only asking in grim seriousness-
“So are you uh…open-minded?”
“What?”
“What?”
BANG!
He’d removed himself from the honeymoon suite before you could even blink.
And as you sat up on the bed in genuine confusion, the clan leader outside - your husband - was crouched against the now-closed bedroom doors. Knees to his pecs, all four palms coming up to cover his face- though, they do nothing to hide the scorching red flushed at the tips of his ears.
The elders can only gawk; they’d known Sukuna since birth, and never had he acted in this manner. Never had he been so flustered, blushed so bright that it looked like he was steaming from his very skin. Flinching at the touch of his brother, he groans once the older one starts punting him with questions.
Jin squawks, “Is your wife okay- are you okay?”
“Yes- no.”
“Do I need to call the fire department?”
“No.”
“The exorcist-”
“No no no- fuck! She was just so…” Sukuna finally manages to string together more than one coherent syllable, running his hefty fingers down his features, like he wanted to scrub the embarrassment off of him. And the tail end of his response rings out as nothing but a whisper. So small, so shy. “…beautiful.”
He looks up at the circle surrounding him like he was pleading, “So, so beautiful.” Baritone dropping into an even lower volume, he scratches the back of his head like a child recounting a crush. “And she- she smiled at me, heh. What’d I do to end up with a wife like her?”
The elders and family members look at each other.
Silence.
At least, as much silence as you could get in the Itadori Estate. Because, before long, Wasuke clutches his aged heart and gasps, “No!” Only once every pair of eyes has turned to look at him- “My son has no game.”
The emergency services were called that night.
Though, it’s more for a health check on his father’s heart than for anything gone wrong with your honeymoon. And Jin thinks that’s pointedly to do with the fact that you don’t have a wedding night - at least, not in the sense of the word.
After he’d offered Sukuna a general health check-up too (he’d vehemently denied) and a heart check-up in particular (he’d considered) you’d finally ended up walking out of the bedroom. Barely getting through one word of their overlapping explanations before you’d held up a hand.
“It…actually might be better if I don’t know.” You’d sagely remarked, and quite smartly. Before turning to your new husband, who’d all but cowered at your gaze, “But you need to get some sleep, mister. Don’t think I don’t know about how cranky you get otherwise.”
“Hell yeah, ma’am. So true, ma’am.”
And Sukuna had sauntered back into the marital suite of his own accord, for a night of sleep. Nothing but sleep - though, Jin thinks he caught Sukuna fist pumping in celebration when you insisted he didn’t have to sleep on the couch.
There seemed to be no hope for an heir that night. Or, ever, at this rate.
And the trusty council of elders that were present would later retell the story in the morning after, with varying degrees of humor - some cackling about the fearsome head’s one weakness, others grieving the lack of heirs that the Itadori clan shall now have.
But most had been left with quite a different impression. They eyed each other during breakfast, when you’d come down with no marks, no signs of lost sleep. Surely, there was no other explanation - Ryomen Sukuna was impotent.
He might not be the sweetest clan leader, or the most empathetic, or clearly the most savvy with the ladies, but he was their leader nonetheless.
And they had to do everything in their power to help.
.
.
.
“-and then the ol’ man starts playing fuckin- I mean, freaking ‘Careless Whisper’ and then I make a fool of myself-”
“Mhm.”
“-but she was oh-so-sweet about it. Which makes no sense, how can one be beautiful and sweet? I mean, look at me- I’m a right bastard-”
“Mhm.”
“-not that I’m complaining. And then when we shared the bed, heh, she told me ‘goodnight.’ Can you believe that? Goodnight? Obviously, she’s into me.”
“Mhm.” Five-year-old Itadori Yuji looks up from where he’d been playing with blocks on the archery dojo, “Uncle Kuna, can we go play hide-and-seek now?”
But the older man lets go the taut, tough string of his bow- hitting the bullseye of his target dead-on. “You’re right! She’s totally into me- heh, ten points for Sukuna.” It was already nearing sundown, and he’d been cooped up in the Estate’s dojo for hours after the fiasco that was his wedding night a few days ago.
Nothing else had occurred between the two of you since. For which he was equally as grateful as he was disappointed - obviously you didn’t want to spook him. And obviously he wanted you.
But it wasn’t his fault he’d been trained in the arts of commandeering rather than communication.
Which is how he found himself with that lil’ nephew of his as a therapist, shooting away arrows with the specialized bow designed for Sukuna’s four beefy arms, and fourfold strength. As if that would help ease the tension.
The clan leader opens his mouth again and it’s enough to make Itadori throw himself back onto the polished wooden floor. Starting off- “And did I tell you that when she told me ‘goodnight’ it was in a tone of like-”
“Ahem.”
If there was anything that could make big, bad Sukuna quieten down, then it certainly wasn’t his advisors, or his older brother, or anything else but you.
And all you had to do was clear your throat once to signal your intrusion, having wandered your way through the massively sprawling Estate. You’d somehow led yourself straight to him.
You bow politely, “I hope I’m not disrupting.”
“C-course not.” To your surprise, your husband speaks first. “We were just-”
“Talking about you-” You giggle as Itadori instantly runs to cling onto your arms. Excitedly squealing at a mile a minute, “Uncle Kuna says that- that he has a huuuuge crush on you and-”
“No!” Sukuna interjects in panic- that traitor.
“And- and he liked the way you say ‘goodnight’ and-”
“Itadori Yuji, I will pay you to stop talking.”
You’re watching the situation like a tennis match, and Yuji does stop - for about three seconds, that is. Until his voice drops into a conspiratorially low whisper, hands cupping his mouth- “Did you know he also called an exorcist-”
“What the f- I did not?” Husky bass damn near cracking, he rips the little boy away from you. “Scram, gremlin.”
Pushing at his back to make the toddler waddle away and give the two of you some space, Sukuna hastens to straighten up and puff his chest out. Making sure that the loose fabrics of his training yukata would slip aside to flash you with a sliver of his toned pecs, glistened with a thin layer of sweat.
And when - only when - he catches your eyes dipping downwards, he clears his throat—smooth, Ryomen Sukuna. You’ve made people disappear, you can do smooth- “H-hi.”
His vocals crack.
Nearly passing out from the shame - but you don’t seem to mind. “Hi to you, too. I see you’re working hard?”
“Yeah- I mean no.” As you raise a brow, “Who needs ta work hard when you’re just good?”
“Is that so?” It’s a blatant brag, but one that didn’t go unsubstantiated. Your eyes drift to the side to where targets had been lined along the distant wall, each of them punctured right through the middle with a sharp arrow. “Oh, that’s impressive. I don’t think I could ever-”
“Would ya like to try?”
You’re nearly as shocked as Sukuna at the words that escape his mouth, before he can mull and chew over them first. But that swiftly melts into a look of eagerness once you nod- being handed his hefty bow.
“It’s heavier than normal.” Before you know it, he’s sidled up behind you. Leaned down so close that his warm breath blankets your neck- pointed chin hitting somewhere by your temple, tense core pushed up against you.
So close. Easily, two of Sukuna’s hands help you hold the weight of his massive bow, and another two fall down to your waist to guide you. “Easy there, mama.”
“Th-thank you-” You’re find yourself stammering from the pure intimacy. And it was just so unfair how pliable he found you - heart racing, mind spinning at the thought - angling you bodily to face the targets. “So I just pull and release, then?”
“Mhm. You pull reeeal hard.” Deep, throaty. You’re noticing just how warm his hands were when they’re on yours, helping you pull, pull, pull back on the feathery edge. “Breathe in reeeeal slow.” You do, and you feel him match yours. “Position it.”
His honed strength helps you find the target, and his hands- oh, but his hands were nearly making you lose sight of the bullseye. “Aaand-” Two of his rough palms draaaagging down your sides for stability for him to tower over you, and then two more gently rubbing over your hands for reassurance as you- “-shoot.”
Schwing–!
It lands dead-center in the bullseye.
He grins, “Hell yeah.”
“Yes!” You’re hissing, bow still in your arms as you leap into Sukuna’s. It was a brief embrace, just the quickest few seconds - but your husband nearly melts.
With your face tucked into the crook of his neck- his eyes nearly bulge out of his sockets, four massive palms hovering in the air like he didn’t know what to do with himself. In a flash, you’re reaching ‘round your body to let him rest them on your back, and he gasps, “O-oh-”
“Oh?” With a slight chuckle, you pull back, and he nearly whines in agony. But this was the Ryomen Sukuna, of course he can hold it back…to merely a slight grunt of pain. “Thank you for teaching me.”
“Thank you for being my wife-”
“Pardon?”
“Nevermind- I uh-” All four palms come up to cover his face in utter horror- it had been going so well if it wasn’t for the clan leader’s big mouth. Everyday was seemingly an unfortunate reminder that he was related to the blabbermouths that were Jin, Yuji, and…
Speaking of, where was Yuji?
Little did he know that a certain pink-haired toddler was holding a certain group of elders hostage behind the screens that led to the dojo’s entrance. Their bodies, formerly leaned over the doorway to spy on the couple, were now crouched on the floor.
Disappointed- how could their revered clan leader not take the bait? Impotency strikes again.
But, right now, the masterminds were slightly more occupied with something else. Fingers to mouths, voices in whispers- begging the little boy standing in front of them to remain quiet.
But Yuji only smiles, standing proudly in front of them. He whispers, “Do you wanna play hide and seek?”
The council of the greatest minds in the household look at each other, “Uh…no?” Unsure of what else to say to the boy.
Before their ears are pierced by the most noisy child-like shriek of Sukuna’s name—“Uncle Kunaaaaa—it’s the exorcists!”
An arrow shoots their way. And by the way it strikes precisely into the wooden panels between the elders’ heads, precisely where it didn’t harm anything but their motivations, their egos, and perhaps slightly their heart conditions - they’re guessing it was their loving clan leader that shot it.
.
.
.
Sukuna always did hate stuffy clan meetings.
The ones where documents were piled into columns taller than himself, council men and women spoke over each other to try and earn his attention, and he had to act for hours like he actually tolerated the guest invited that day. All in the name of ah- politics, or whatever.
And today was much the same - except for one shocking, sudden surprise. You.
You, seated directly opposite him on the large round table now that you were officially part of the clan. You, perfectly positioned for him to take in every pretty inch of you. You, who he’d give anything just to have beside him and chatting his ear off, or helping with his papers.
And, honestly, with a view like that he wouldn’t even complain about being forced to discuss- what was it again-
“The socioeconomic impacts of clan bonding activities and how they-” Choso - who’d recently started attending for education on the clan - drones in such tired monotone, shrugging at their two-toned guest, Zenin Naoya, without looking up from where he was doodling on some contract. “-could really benefit from those.”
“Tch- don’t talk like I didn’t know that, brat.” Sukuna narrows his eyes down at his eldest nephew.
Only to get a withering eyebrow raise in return, “Well, did you?”
“Yes…” No-
And almost as if he could read the pure lie on his uncle’s face, the middle-schooler has the audacity to put his pencil down and grin. More interested in the happenings of the meeting than he had been in four hours now. “Oh really? Well then, dear uncle of mine, would you care to explain to your nephew who comes up with these bonding activities?”
“The fuck do I look like? Stupid? It’s…Jin.” It was a guess, no one else would do something like that. He turns his face away from Choso and towards you. Politely laughing at something that the person next to you had said-
“And why is it important?”
He grumbles, this damn kid. Absent-mindedly- because oh, how was he expected to focus when your lips move to talk so prettily. As if in slow motion, like in those sappy movies Jin loved. “Uh, socio-something or the other-”
“And what do we hope to get out of today?”
“Erm-” Furrowing his brows, laser-focused on wracking his brain when- you turn his way. All you have to do is look at him for Sukuna to blurt- “Six kids, a summer house, and pets of her choice.”
In stunned silence, Choso only gravely draws a tally count.
You: 3
Sukuna: -478
“Oi- I’m at least in the double digits-”
“I think you have bigger things to worry about.” He muters, jabbing a pencil in your direction. “Your wife’s about to get stolen.”
And oh.
Ryomen Sukuna didn’t take kindly to snapping his head over and recognizing that slight glint in Naoya’s eyes; the way his mouth curled up meanly, body leaning just a tad closer to yours whenever you pulled back. Not kindly at all.
Worst of all, he’d just been hit with the realization that it was that rat bastard who’d been making you laugh while he’d been stuck with duties.
Simply on opposite ends of the room, and yet, it feels like an eternity until the hulking clan leader rises from his seat. Feet pounding their way over to where you were, your eyes raise instantly-
“Oh, there you are.” You start to smile - only for it to falter, coldly, at the shadowed expression on Sukuna’s face. He looked like he’d just seen a raging ghost, and his expression was downturned as such.
You couldn’t pinpoint whether it had been the stress or the fact that the future heir to the Zenin clan couldn’t take a hint. But you’re trying to soothe him, “You looked quite busy-”
“I was, ah-” He was always weak to anything you said, “-bonding…activities…socioeconomics.”
Sarcastically, “How riveting.”
“No need to worry, I kept her company, though.” An annoying, grating voice bursts through your bubble. And before you can do anything to stop him, Naoya has his arm thrown ‘round the back of your seat. Around the room, one by one, the elders were starting to turn in their own chairs. Discussions dropping to whisper- “And my father always does commend my networking skills, clan leader Sukuna.”
And you think Sukuna might burst. You think he might just rip into him-
But, no. Instead, he breaks out into a smile, “Ah, young master Zenin, huh? Didn’t notice ya there.” A smile that was just slightly jarring, slightly…dangerous. “I see you have met my wife. Quite charming, isn’t she?”
“Yes yes, quite beautiful.” Naoya waves off with a chuckle, elbowing the taller man where he could reach. Huffing, “Though, I must say, it’s quite smart to let the wife inside a clan meeting. Gives you something to look at, at least.”
You seethe, brows furrowing, “Pardon-” But your husband already has a hand signalling you to seat yourself back down comfortably. A commotion was starting to stir by now, and if anyone was going to make a mess of clan politics and reap the consequences, it would be him.
He could and would take the fall for you.
“Young master Naoya.” He declares in a booming voice, “The Itadori clan has decided that we would so ah- love to indulge you in a practical example of our very own bonding activities.”
As you tilt your head in slight confusion - this certainly wasn’t part of the meeting agenda, and the council seemed to notice it, too, Naoya hums. “Oh?”
“Right now. You’re welcome.”
“What? Now? But-”
As the lanky man scrambles in his seat, Sukuna grasps the very back and topples Naoya right out of it. “No no, let me.” And all it takes is one hand to lift their guest straight into midair and march him out of the room.
The door slams shut behind the duo.
And you didn’t need to hear the yelps, or the punches, or the begs for mercy to know exactly what your husband had in mind as a ‘bonding activity.’
It seemed the member of the Zenin clan would be leaving here bruised for his words, and it seemed that the elders were strangely…excited at the notion? Buzzing impatiently, tittering to each other.
It only increases twofold as Sukuna re-enters the meeting hall - knuckles suspiciously bruised, and notably without a pompous heir behind him - and you find yourself fighting back a smile. Muttering some half-hearted lecture about treating guests well, which he seems to lap every word of, you end it off by reaching upwards and kissing the side of Sukuna’s cheek.
Fleeting and innocent.
But the elders gasp-
“Oh my god- oh my god, it’s happening—”
“My money’s on a girl child being the firstborn-”
“-maybe he’s only half-impotent-”
Keen eardrums catching the whispers and congratulations, you only have the time to catch the tips of his cheekbones smearing bright red - before the clan leader stumbles back out of the meeting room.
“Oh, I think I jinxed it-”
Choso, meanwhile, crinkles his nose and reaches for his eraser and pencil once more.
Sukuna: -477
“Gnarly.”
.
.
.
“Uncle Kuna—-!” It was inevitable that every single person inside of Yuji’s cute lil’ kindergarten would end up knowing when his father wouldn’t be able to pick him up, and his uncle would arrive instead.
For one, it was all he would talk about the day beforehand. And two, they’d all hear his shrill squeal- except, most students and teachers used to this little ritual were probably shocked at the scream that followed after. “Mama—!”
And you were just as caught off-guard.
Somewhere, in the distant bushes at the very end of the kindergarten playground, a few elders and Itadori Jin fistbump one another. All those lessons, not gone to waste!
“Ah- Yuji?” You’re fighting the way your voice wobbles in surprise, and it felt like a tiny cannonball had been shot at you with the way he runs straight to you. “What did you say, baby?”
Somewhat confused, two large eyes peak up at you. And his voice is tiny, “Mama?”
Ruffling the curly pink locks of Yuji’s hair, you just-so-happen to glance at the boy’s uncle. Your husband. Who was currently steaming from his ears and flushed bright crimson, veins bulging at his forehead, mouth opening and closing stupidly. “I- you- who-”
He was speechless.
Barely even breathing- honestly, you’re hit with the slight urge to reach forwards and feel for Sukuna’s pulse before a calm voice breaks through. “Ah! I see Yuji’s favorite uncle is here today.” A soft, bowl-cut man claps his hands as he walks up. Your eyes drop down to his nametag and read ‘Haibara.’ “And you must be-”
“My wife-” Sukuna spits out, before another word can leave Haibara’s mouth. “My wife, Jin could never pull anyone like-”
“Excuse my husband.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
With yourself properly introduced - this time with names - you find yourself laughing along to one of Haibara’s anecdotes of Yuji, something to do with a dare and attempting to eat a terribly finger-shaped stick. He smiles breezily at you and hums, “He’s a good kid, and seems to be very fond of you. You should come visit more often.”
“Well, I hope to.” Grinning right back, you squeeze Yuji’s squirming body as Sukuna takes off his tiny back-pack. And you can’t help but think that it all felt so…domestic.
Evidently, the cozy atmosphere had been obvious. Haibara ponders out loud, “Forgive me for asking, but do the two of you plan on having children soon? You seem like you’d be wonderful parents.”
Oh, you look at Sukuna. And Sukuna doesn’t meet your eyes, though, with his face turned straight ahead- what you could see was the way the tips of his ears were slowly starting to redden.
It seems like ages, it seems like he was waiting for your answer just as Haibara innocently was. And your mouth opens-
“Mister Haibawa, Yuji’s uncle can’t be a parent, he’s already an exorcist.” What the f—the trio of adults snapped their heads down to see that a black-haired boy - another Zenin, confound it - had just tugged on his teacher’s sweater. Butting into the conversation- Sukuna thinks he could recall this boy’s name, something Gummy? Megumi?
“Oh?” Then it wasn’t an orange-haired girl on his other side, “My mommy says he’s unemployed.”
“That, too.”
Somewhere, in the distant bushes at the very end of the kindergarten playground, a few elders and Itadori Jin facepalm. All those lessons, gone to waste!
“Well I don’t think he can be a parent because he looks stupid.” This time, one burly boy with a buzzcut enters the scene. And he was sparing no punches, both metaphorically and literally - he knocks out a good few backhands against Sukuna’s core.
“That, too.”
“He doesn’t look stupid, Todo.” His nephew whines at him- that’s his boy!
Sukuna could almost shed a tear, oh, how proud he was. So proud, in fact, that he’s hoisting the babbling boy over his shoulders without a second thought.
Maybe Jin hadn’t completely failed as a father, after all. Maybe the boy wasn’t a hopeless case and had actually come to appreciate the strong, kind parental figure that was his uncle- “He just looks sorta stupid when he thinks he’ll embarrass himself in front of his wife. Because he does that a lot. That’s all.”
“Like the time with the exorcist.” Megumi nods, sagely.
“Like the time with the exorcist.” Yuji agrees, smacking the top of Sukuna’s head.
“There- there was no time with the exorcist.” The clan leader tries to clarify to an extremely confused Haibara.
And the girl - Nobara, according to the nametag on her glittery back-pack - points up at him, accusing. “I like his hair. He also can’t be a parent because he wears wigs.”
Sukuna growls, “You’re just jealous, bob-cut-”
You furrow your brows, “Do you wear wigs?”
“No.”
Yuji giggles, “Will you wear wigs?”
“No-”
“When will you wear wigs?”
“Never!” Honestly, children these days. He damn near pounces on Haibara, who’d asked that last question.
Megumi - honestly what was this kid’s problem - seems to pipe up for the sake of piping up, “And he steals candy from babies.”
“That was one time-”
“Hey hey-” Without warning, Todo was tugging on Sukuna’s trousers to gain his attention. Snickering as the older man looks down with the most weary face in existence, “You wanna learn how to actually impress fine shyt?”
“What is…fine sh-”
“That’s enough for today. I think.” Their teacher claps his hands, “And Todo Aoi what have I told you about using certain words? Don’t think I won’t have a talk with your guardian again, young man.” Flustered, he throws an apologetic look your way before corralling his tiny students inside. “Now- inside!”
You can finally breathe a sigh of relief - finally, finally.
Though, you don’t know what bewilders you more - the fact that they listen, or the fact that Todo was the only one that didn’t. And it was all because of the fact that he had Ryomen Sukuna kneeled down to match his height, mouth snarling, but head nodding intently to whatever Todo was whispering in his ear. You look at Haibara, and he shrugs just as helplessly.
“Umm…mister Haibara?” Another one. The pink-haired man’s soul damn near leaves his body as another teeny, toddling monster starts pulling on the teacher’s sweater.
Likely expecting an encore of the chaos just prior, his smile stretches thin. “Yes, Toge?” And you, too, start praying that it wasn’t any more love advice, or choice words about Sukuna’s character.
Pale hair cut into severe bangs, the boy mumbles in a small voice, “There’s some old men in the bushes.”
Ryomen Sukuna has never run up to a bush to kick it so fast.
And, later, with Jin left explaining to the teachers and the elders still walking off their bruises, he found himself walking down a softly sunlit road with you. Yuji now fast asleep on his shoulders, and you by his side.
It was a perfect day. Made only more perfect by the gentle tugging of your husband’s fingers towards yours, in midair. In all his years, it’s perhaps the scariest thing he’s done. They hesitate, and then they reach - the slow curves of his digits gliding down your wrist, before interlocking with yours. Warm. Firm. And yet, softer than his palms have ever felt.
He thinks he catches you smiling, and Sukuna thinks Todo’s advice might not have been so bad after all.
And from a nearby bush, Itadori Jin pumps his fist in success. Impotency or not, not a complete waste, then.
.
.
.
One night a week later, the elders decide, push should come to shove.
Literally; cold towels were thrust into your hands before you’d been shoved through the damp wooden gates of the Itadori household’s bathroom. It was the largest one, special in the way a large portion of the room was occupied by a steaming hot spring.
And from your position at the very edge of the humid chamber, you could see the toned shoulders of Ryomen Sukuna. Back turned to the door, just the upper half of his body was peaking out of the water. Glistened with dampness, deltoids flexed as he leans his elbows back against the floor.
You’re semi-glancing behind you at the members of the council that had all but thrown you inside- something about ‘marital bonding.’ Which was really just a way for them to take care of their head’s little ah…rumored problem.
To them, it was perfect - your gorgeous wife comes up to you in a hot spring and…helps. What more could he want? After all, there’s nothing wrong with impotency - there was just something wrong with their clan leader.
You’re game either way.
And you gently knock against the wall to denote your entrance, before walking up to where Sukuna was gawking from now. “Wh-what are you doing here?”
“Helping.” You reply simply, wringing the towels before folding them over his heated forehead. “Do you wish for me to leave-”
“N-no!”
It comes out faster than he’d have liked, more hitched than he would have liked. Honestly, the sentence barely even leaves your lips before Sukuna sits up straighter. Letting sploshes of scalding water drip down his abs, he leans further back against your touch. “I mean- stay.”
“Mhm, I heard you had a long day.”
“The worst, mama.” And part of his response is half-grunted with the way you’ve now situated yourself properly behind him. With your lap now a bed for his damp head, fingers weaving through those coral pink locks. “Had to refurbish the dojo, then take care of the problem with that damn Zenin brat…then donate to Yuji’s…kindergarten, then…promote a few elders… and one I had to…” Heavier and heavier, he was sinking into you with each nimble movement of your fingertips. “-fuck.”
“You fucked an elder before you fucked me?” You raise a brow in humor.
“Huh- no!” He’s growling, steam curling from the water. And as you’d briefly halted your ministrations to tease him, he guides your hands back to move. “I would never…eugh. Shit, can’t even imagine doing somethin’ like that with anyone but you.”
Suddenly, it’s silent. Except for the slow curdle of the water, and the soft grunts that Sukuna was oh-so-desperately trying to bite back.
Fuck, he was so handsome.
Such naturally chiselled muscles, and dark circular tattoos on just about every joint he had.
You massage his burning temples, slipping down into the longish length of his hair. “Oh, is that so? And do you imagine it often with me, clan leader Sukuna?”
“Stop being such a fuckin’ tease.” Hissing, Sukuna’s prominent Adam’s apple bobs as he practically begs. And he looked so pretty when he was begging; brows upturned, mouth unintentionally pouty. “How can I help myself?”
“And am I doing anything to stop that?”
“Yes-” Forgoing the massage, Sukuna now stops your right hand. Holding it tightly as he turns his head and presses a kiss to the tender inside of your wrist, hot with water and his blush. “Just existing is enough.”
“Sukuna…”
Your mouth parts, and it’s like a string being drawn- your lips are on his. It’s messy, with the way he’d angled himself from upside down, tilted up just to sliiide the plushness of his mouth across yours. It’s light, like he was holding himself back.
And you knew what he was capable of.
Which was likely what made you reach for the back of his head, pulling him in to deepen the kiss. Gasping, your mouth just barely parts for his hungry maw to clasp ‘round your sugary tongue. Sucking—before-
Before a button clicks, and suddenly the bathroom walls are trembling with lyrics singing ‘I just had sex—’
You could’ve caught whiplash with how fast you’re both staring at the entrance: meeting with the sight of the several elders, Wasuke, and a ridiculously large boombox. Piled onto an embarrassing heap on the floor, they’d seemingly fallen over- likely from their spying over one corner of the door.
‘And it felt so good—’
“Wrong one dammit- this is what Wasuke was on music.” You’re catching one of them murmur. Just about the only thing they have time for before scurrying away - leaving the boombox very, very behind. And you don’t have to look behind you to know that Ryomen Sukuna was likely seething enough to make the spring water itself bubble.
Sukuna growls, “Fucking George Michael.”
“Actually I think that’s Akon.”
Sukuna slams his open palm against the edge of the pool, and you have to open up your palms to stop yourself from being splashed. He murmurs, more to himself, “All because I didn’t wanna fuckin’ scare you- not that they’d-”
“Wait, why’d you think you’d scare me?” You ask in confusion.
To which he looks at you in genuine bewilderment, as if that wasn’t even worthy to be a question. “You’re beautiful.” He states, like there were no truer words.
Before gesturing at himself- those naturally rosy locks, the four arms, the faint slash across his abs where they said his second mouth was to be. Cursed with strength, cursed with power, cursed with looks that defined him as something more than human. “Look at me- just fuckin’ look at me. And that’s not all- how shall I be expected to live a normal marriage when I’ve been cursed from birth? I only ask for forgiveness that I’d been selfish with my choice of you, my wife-”
“Well, I don’t forgive you.”
It’s silence, and he looks torn between hanging his head in understanding, and taking your words head on.
“Because I think you’re beautiful, too.” You say it honestly. “My beautiful husband.”
And, for not the last time that night, the big, bad cursed Sukuna blushes.
‘Felt so good~’
.
.
.
“Sh-shit—” Your back arches lewdly, allll the way back until your naked, puffy core could reach as much of Sukuna’s mouth as possible. “Think I like it better when you’re like- ngh, this.”
Just a few minutes and one rapid trip to your bedroom later found you with your previous clothes in a heap across Sukuna’s bedroom floor. Your thighs shakin’, hips bucking wildly as you straddled his mouth—no, not his first.
You were riding his second mouth.
The wildly monstrous one slashed across the middle of his stomach, large and hungry. He’d gaped it open immediately once you’d clamored up his washboard abs, letting the curled tip of his second tongue slide deftly between your inner thighs.
Playfully flickering in patterns straight up to the target of your cunt-
“Haaah, so you’ve decided you like- mmm, this mouth more than me?” One of his four hands teasingly dips downwards to grace your pussy with a solid spank.
So loud, so wet that it makes his cursed mouth lick its lips in greed. “Really not gonna talk t’me now then? Not even through these lips?” Another one. And it’s letting off the rawest slurp that muffles your own squeal- “Though, I think she disagrees, huh, baby?”
Through gritted teeth, you somehow manage to force out, “Shut up-”
“Alright alriiiight.” Sukuna trails off, seemingly back to focusing on the ministrations of his tongue.
Your eyes are dangerously on the verge of criss-crossing as he glissades it up every bead of slick escaping you. Laid flat n’ draaaaagging across every inch of skin he could reach, the flexible tip of his tastebuds were just barely touching your treacly folds when-
Spank!
Even harder this time. And your mind whirls stupidly at the stinging sensation that just felt so good- “N-ngh, fuck–”
You were bending so cutely on top of him, and Sukuna can’t help but lean his hulking figure further down the king-sized mattress. “Atta girl.” Bucking up so that you’re fully seated on top of his second mouth now, slick dribbling all down his obliques, his cursed tongue glued to your clit.
Sticking between your folds, his pinkish tastebuds rover ‘round and ‘round that fat nub where you were most sensitive. Just barely gurgling out, “And here I th-thought you were shy-”
“And here I thought you were dumbified, hmpf.” With a roll of his eyes, your husband chuckles. “Guess not yet.”
It was as much a warning as he would give you - and it wasn’t a warning at all.
Before the fat girth of his finger is rudely pryin’ apart your pussylips and shoving the first few inches inside. Until you’re being spearheaded by him, he’s trying to scope every inch of you. He’s trying to snake his muscle in until he’s probed into every nook n’ cranny.
“F-fuuuuuck—” Sukuna groans out, watching through half-lidded peripherals at the way your tight hole was trying to suck him up. So thick, he can count every throb of your walls around him, one-two-three-four- “Are we sure yer not dumbified- hah, already? Look how fucking wet ya are, mama.”
“N-ngh, Kuna—”
Your whines are botched with pants, after each time his finger is swabbing its way inside. Fitting in two- moving in the slightest half-ruts just to fit inside- again. And again and again.
Each passing second had him probin’ into a new corner of your pussy - and yet, it still wasn’t enough for the clan leader. Which is why Sukuna finds his tongue slithering back and forth your folds, pushing them apart until he was given a front row seat to your depravity. “See? A damn- fuck- waterpark. Are ya always like this or m’I just special, huh?”
“You’re not gonna be special if you- mmpf, talk so- ngh, much-” The stretch is so incredible that you’re forced to bite down on the gummy insides of your cheek. A necessity if you didn’t want to wake the entire house up tonight.
But Sukuna had other plans.
Rose brows raising in slight surprise, “Ohhhh? That good, huh?” The edges of his sleazy grin twitch once he’s tuggin’ on your dripping wet entrance even further, pumping in the expanse of a third lengthy finger. “M’just gonna take that as a sign m’special~”
“Kuna-”
Oh, you were just so pretty huffin’ and puffin’ atop him like this. It’s enough to make his second mouth slobber with greed, edging dangerously towards the circle of your stuffed hole. “Alright alriiight. Brace yourself, baby.”
“Brace m- wha- oh.”
Before you know it, his fat fingerpads are pushed oh-so-deeply inside. So deep that you think he’s filling out every drivelling orifice, pumping furiously.
Sukuna fucks you with his fingers like he’s trying to make you remember. Like he’s trying to hook into all of your sweetest spots, the ridges of his joints brush up slightly against your g-spot. You mewl, “It’s so- oh, I’ve never felt so full-”
“Yeahhhh- those fingers of yours can’t do this, huh? Poor thing.” Fauxly cooing, he’s rovering you so open. Your husband’s fingers were so big that he didn’t even have to try to leave you trembling- to leave you whimpering as he pulls out in a quick split-second.
Wordlessly despite your disappointed cries, you crack your teary eyelids open to find that Sukuna was slipping off the silver metal wedding ring off of one of his left hands. And pushing it down onto his slick-glazed right hand- before thoroughly thrusting. “S’gonna be a stretch- gonna be a biiig stretch. You can take it, mama.”
“C-can I?” Your thighs twitch stupidly at the frigid feeling of his ring scraping your soft insides.
This way, you could pinpoint the exact way he was moving inside of you: in and out in and out, curling to hit your g-spot.
And Sukuna can tell the exact moment his stirrin’ fingers target your most sensitive spot- because you’re panting, you’re bucking. You’re throwing your head back once he plunges his slick-glazed fingers out to do it all over again and again, until his knuckles hit your pussylips raw. “Hell yeah, ya can. How’re you gonna, mmm, take all of me if you can’t even- oh, take these, hm?”
You’re pouting, “I-I can…”
“What’s that?”
In an effort to prove it to him, you bounce your hips right back into his sloppy cadence. “I can-” And it only makes your cunt squelch even louder the closer you are to his slippery tongue.
“You can?”
“Y-”
His hips jerk upwards roughly, grazing that ridged texture of his tastebuds from the very bottom of your pussy, up, up, up to the tip of your slope. And it’s loud. “You can?” Your heart races, it’s only then that you realize he wasn’t talking to you - he was talking to your other pair of lips. “Then take it- take- ngh.”
Harder and harder. His probin’ mess was reaching a fever point and you’re rubbing yourself pathetically on the prolonged muscle of his tongue.
And the more ravenous his cursed mouth became - edging his globular tip nearer n’ nearer to your stretched-out hole - the more ruined he was becoming. Bucking himself up animalistically, two hands of his control the grindin’ of your hips- manhandling you down just enough so that the wetness of your cunt just barely touches his rock-hard cocks.
“F-fuck!” You’re whining at the feeling of two thick mushroomy tips touching your skin.
And Sukuna doesn’t touch himself- no matter how many hands he has. Having you on top of him like this would be a sure-fire way to cream himself in his pants before he even started. His pretty lips wobbling, eyes scrunching closer the harder his aching erections throbbed.
He was so sexy. And you can’t stop yourself from staring- something he notices even when he’s in this state. “Wh-what?” Flinching at the sheer intensity, “The fuck are ya looking at, huh?”
“I’m just th-thinking…” And you have to stop yourself from moaning as he pulls out his plump fingers in punishment. They were glistening, dripping with so much of your juicy sap that Sukuna sucks clean in front of you.
Before slipping back in—“That I’d- oh- love to make you, mmm, shut up.”
Rolling his crimson eyes, “Oh, you’d love to make me shut up, huh?” And he was so smug. So sure of himself…until the leader catches onto the way you’d been rutting against his second mouth. Riding. And, slowly, those hazy peripherals of his widen- “Fuck…don’t tell me-”
You only nod.
“-you seriously wanna be fucked by my cursed mouth?”
Nodding drunkenly again-
“O-oh.” His head falls back into the satin pillows as you’re slipping it in, the slimy tendril of his tongue finally scouring into where he’d wanted to for so long now.
It feels incredible.
Finally hooking ‘round your tight entrance to push in, in, in—he’s just so big that once Sukuna’s unfurling his greedy tongue, it feels damn near never-ending. And you felt so tight pulsing around him, squeezing him inside once, twice, thrice. “Ya- ya really are gonna be the death of me- fuck!”
You start to ride him and it makes the big, bad Ryomen Sukuna mooooan, twitching his way inside of you. Since you were already softened up by his fingers, it was easy work for him to pull out and immediately replace himself with those rude tastebuds of his.
Straightened out so he can probe around your walls, the length of his cursed tongue was pumping n’ pumping.
You’d never felt anything like this before. And you swear you see the mouth on his belly chuckle darkly as he fucks you like he would with his cocks. Salivating. Sploshing your poor insides until you have him memorized.
Sukuna’s tongue swerves along your walls until he brushes the very back of your cervix, softly mushing it in. Again. And again. And again—“Fuh-fuuuuck—” You’re gurgling out, wet wads of saliva dribbling down each side of your lips. “Who’s the one dumbified now?”
“Wh-what- ngh-” His eardrums were popped from the pure pressure, barely able to make out your words.
And through the constant rams of his tongue, you manage to string together- “I-I said, who’s the- oh, dumbified one n- oh!”
“You.” In that very moment, he has his bumpy tastebuds glued to your g-spot, his hips arching right off the tense bedsprings, core tensed. Sukuna slashes his cursed mouth into your favorite area and grooooans, “Still you.”
He squeezes your perked clit with the tips of his rude fingers, still with the ring on one of them. And the backs of your eyes explode with white-hot pleasure at the dual pleasure - his tongue fucking you ferally, his digits teasing your clit. “Yes it is- hngh, because it’s gonna make me…”
Cum.
You were so close, you could feel it in each swab of his tongue. Gaped open even wider for the most maximum movements, each thrash is angled just right against your g-spot.
Just right to stretch out your glistening walls until they’re taking the shape of him. And he hums, “Yeahhhhh— all over.” Your clingy slick is drenching his abs by now, like a waterfall that he’s scooping up with a fourth hand.
One on your clit, two on your hips to move you pliably up n’ down his length, and his final one getting absolutely soaked. Sukuna brings them up to his primary mouth to suck off the layers of candied slick, smearing it all over his lips like some delicacy. “Yeah, allll over now, mama. Make a hah- mess of me.”
Your jaw unfastens as you watch him clean himself off, every single drop. “Oh my…hngh.”
“What? Mmm, jealous?” Ruder, harder. It was just so sloppy how his mouth rovered all over your cunt, slippin’ and slidin’ back and forth at a constant pace. “Maybe if you were, hah, patient, you could’ve gotten that.”
“As if I’d want that…” You’re huffing, stubborn.
“My wife, you’re just- about- to cum- on me.” The space between each word is slashed with a push of his rovering fat tip, and a thorough squeeze on your clit.
To which you’re shooting back- “And you were about to cum- ngh, untouched.”
And you think he’ll tease you back. You think he’ll bully you until you’re driven mad - but Ryomen Sukuna was moaning in agreement.
Speeding up the pace of his velvety tongue, he’s slithering it with a deep bash against your g-spot. Grunting, “Can you blame me?” Harder. Something at the back of his throat cracks. He begs, “Such a pretty, oh, fuckin’ wife like you and- and I’m expected to stay calm?”
Hiccuping, “I- I don’t- Kuna, I’m not gonna last-”
Faster. “M’expected not to get pussydrunk? Expected to not fucking- lose it. F-fuck-” Sloppier.
And you don’t get to hear what the tail end of his sentence might have been. Because with a few more vulgar strokes, you’re breaking apart—cumming.
Lids cracking with tears, lips wobbling out whines.
His name, over and over again. Your cute noises are so loud that he has half the mind to wonder whether those damn elders will hear, “Cum—ing-” You announce, belatedly. Body shaking with each peak of your high, “Feels so- so good, oh.”
“Does it, now?” He babbles away, drunk on your honeyed pussy. The sheer primal clench of your walls almost made it hard for him to fuck you through your wave of bliss. “Good- good, atta girl, cream all down my t-tongue now.”
The curvaceous tip of his tongue was constantly pricking your g-spot, and it only drags out your orgasm even further. Until you were nothing but a sobbing mess, “Am- oh, I am.”
“Mhmmm— go ahead.” Your thighs twitch, head dropping backwards as the last few dredges of your high are pounded away. “Go ahead- take it. Take it all out on me.” With a few twinges of electricity that zap down your spine, you can finally manage to crack open your eyes.
But you notice that just as you’ve reached your high, Sukuna did, too.
Or, at least, he was trying oh-so-desperately not to.
As your pace lazes, his two hands on your waist glide down to his plump, aching erections. Both sets of thumbs rover on top of his leaking orifices, squeezing just so he won’t leak out in cum. Stopping himself from cumming untouched.
And that makes you huff, “Kuna…” Your newfound nickname for him makes him flush, and you instantly swat away his hands. “Want it now.”
“Cheh-” Those hazy, blood-red eyes of his narrow, and somewhere in the distance, you can hear the tight snap of his underwear being pulled. “What a spoiled lil’ wife…”
But that wouldn’t stop him from indulging you, of course.
Sukuna breathes in heavy puffs, and you barely even have the time to catch yours before he’s immediately clawing onto the right side of your ass cheek with one hand.
Usin’ that sinful leverage to manhandle you straight down onto one of his plush tips, the thick circumference of his shaft throbs against your hole and you moan. Head snapping down- “Fuck.”
Oh, fuck.
He was so…big.
And that was being humble- you’d come to learn that not only was Sukuna gifted with extra height and limbs, he was gifted with extra size too.
Two fat, veiny lengths laid between two meaty thighs, they were colored the prettiest tan flush on their tips. Dribbling down heaps of precum that puddled between the two of you. By now, the curly pink hairs at the bottom of his bases were already drenched, and his ballsack was so tight with need.
Sukuna was so hard that every throb was visible. So big that it made your thighs squeeze together.
Mentally, you’re calculating just how it might be possible for him to fit inside you. Before his rough tone cuts off your thoughts, “Ah ah- we can count together, mama. Say it w’me now-”
“Wha- one!” Almost laughable, he’s then bullying in just the thickened front of one cock. They were stacked vertically, and as you get pierced by the lower one, his upper one was rubbin’ primally on your front.
Sukuna’s mean fingers draw an invisible line from up your treacly slit, measuring. “Mmm- s’more like two inches.”
“Two-” You blabber, “Then how much more-”
“Guess we’ll just have to find out, heh~”
And he meant it.
Before long, Sukuna was fucking up into you furiously. Ferally. Thrust after half-thrusts just to fit his incredible size inside, “Tha’s about four…mmm, more three.” He’s drunk on your pussy, counting away how many solid, sopping inches managed to be squeezed in each time. In a split-second, your poor pussy’s being spanked. “You too, baby.”
“It’s just so- ngh—” Your head throws back for the nth time tonight, singing in synchronization with the creaks of the bed.
It’s like he was jackhammerin’ you, mazing your slick-filled insides with the globe of his cockhead. Sukuna was so long that it was easy to massage your every sweet spot- again and again. “Whaaaat? Can’t take it? Fuck, wee’re only about-” On your tummy, he measures out how far he’d slid inside by now. “S-six inches, still. About halfway?”
Your eyes bulge—halfway?
It’s a shock so large that the rest of your body loosens up, weakened. Just perfect for him to grab onto your hips, your thighs, one hand on your neck to jostle your cute body up n’ down his cock.
“S’it too much for my, mmm, good wife?” Mercilessly, he’s spitting between your ajar mouth. “Took my tongue but you can’t even take one of my cocks- aw, c’mon now, mama.”
“I-I-”
“I-I-I- whaaaat?” Octaves higher. Your husband leans in until his heated breath burns the shell of your ear, whispering, “Gonna hafta speak up, y’know? Unless ya want me to- fuck- it out- of you-”
And you always did surprise him. Because where the head of the Itadori clan expected to be met with a few sobs, a few pleas, you’re only straddling his toned hips tighter.
Swervin’ your hips down in a dizzying figure-eight to help him stuff your cunt full of him. And even though it still wasn’t enough to bottom out completely, you look up at him through teary lashes. “I want both, Kuna.”
Sukuna’s pink lashes flutter, his breath catches. “Wh-what?” And he stutters. Oh, you’d made him stutter - just as nervous and awestruck as he was on your wedding night.
“Both.” You can only repeat the word.
Because at that very second– before your response has even graced his very ears, he’s rutting up into you like an animal. Like a dog in heat, Sukuna’s crushing your front to his abs and his cocks to your cunt.
Pap!
“Fuck…” He hisses at the sting of flesh slamming on flesh, “Eleven. What was that?”
And you’re being dumbified by the sheer stretch, not only had he started kissin’ your puckered pussylips with his second cock - he was starting to press inside. No hesitation, no waiting around for you to get used to the stretch. Sukuna was hungry.
You somehow choke through wads of your own spit, “More- both- oh fuck!”
“What? S-say it again-” He’s like a broken record at this point, and so were his plunging cocks. Deeper n’ deeper. Your drivelling entrance was now stretched out so widely over the circumferences of his bases, sobbing just as much as you were.
“Bo-”
“Twelve- again.”
It was a damn wonder that he could still spit out coherent words. Stammering. Heaving.
The hand of Sukuna’s that’d been caressing your front was now slithering down to cup both his shafts. Guiding them upwards to press in—“Gonna have ya take it a-all until here-” You snap your head down to see what he was talking about - only to catch a lil’ you’d missed in your observations of his size before.
Those two ring tattoos at the base ends of his cocks.
The sight itself is so lecherous that it has you moaning- “Oh, yes- both.”
“Yeah? So sit pretty and take it, baby.” They were glistening with your sultry sap, nearly kissing your folds by now. “Allll the way until m’tattoos- got it, girl? Alllll the way until…” Stupidly, you’re nodding. And he can only breathe through clenched teeth, “Fuh-fuck! Thirteen.”
Thirteen.
Thirteen entire inches - each.
You’d finally reached the tattoos. And they were stuffed pretty n’ puffily inside you. Throb-throb-throbbing away against your every tiny orifice, Sukuna didn’t even have to try to mold your gooey cunt to him.
As you open your mouth to demand him to move, he plunges in two of his thick fingers. Messily dragging himself towards the back of your throat, “Tch- such a dangerous fuckin’ mouth. M’gonna hafta fuck that outta ya.”
You’re whimpering, your jaw dangling agape perfectly for him to spit inside. And then his second mouth—targetting your pussy with a thick glue of spittle.
At least he was nice enough to give you an actual semi-warning this time.
Because before long, two hands are clawing at your sides. Pinning you down so that his two shafts can prick your cervix neatly, bottomed out and yet still trying to go deeper.
When he finds that futile, Sukuna bodily bounces you up n’ down his upright erections. “Oh my god- o-oh my god.” One of his angular shafts was bashing in your sponged cervix, and the other was just below n’ cutely rubbing on your g-spot. “Fuck it just feels so- good!”
“Aaaaatta girl, enjoy it.” With a hand on your throat, he bends you back into an arch.
The pressure is almost too much - so much. You find your body naturally torn between running away and yearning for more, more, more. Though, luckily, the clan leader’s there to help you make that decision. “Nuh uh, no runnin’, baby. Put your back into it- taaaake it, you see how much she likes it?”
“Can- can hear-”
“Mhm—”
And truly, your overfilling pussy was so loud. Every splatter of precum inside you made the most primal squelches- and the volume?
The sheer sploshes of his gooey translucent sap was enough to bloat your pussy. But now with two plump, vein-covered cocks of his probin’ your innards, he was fucking a tummy bulge into you. You gasp at the feeling, “I d-didn’t even know that was- hck! possible-”
“Heh, course it is—And y’know how to make that cute lil’ tummy bulge of yours even bigger?” Sukuna beckons you closer, like he’s about to tell you a secret.
Even though, really, he’s manhandling you like a ragdoll. Reeling you in until his scorched hot lips were grazing your own, murmuring. “I just…hafta…fuck a baby into you, my wife.”
Almost on cue - like a little preparation - both of his strawberry-red divots stream out a few beads of precum. Splattered against your walls, they drip n’ cream down the sides of your pussy and make you see stars. “I would like that- oh, I would- I would like that.”
“Mmm— and what about you?”
Evidently, your needy cunt’s in agreement, too. Because the wettest noises suddenly let off from between your legs- and only later do you realize that it wasn’t just because of how damp your pussy was. No, it was because of his second mouth.
Tonguing down the shimmery sheen of slick upon each of your thighs, he licks up every drop of juice you were leaking. Flicking the curly end of his tongue at your clit-
“Ah ah- focus on me.” Sukuna snaps you out of your high with a light spank on your slope, and a literal click of his fingers.
“B-but how can I when it feels so goood—”
“So goooood, huh?” He drags it out purposefully, pressing his thumping veins against the roof of your channel.
Sukuna knew the effect he had on you. He knew how to target your favorite spot in strikes so precise that it left your toes curling, vision flashing with white. “Tell me-” Right now, he had one hand smearing apart your folds to better let his tongue slip between them. Another two hands clung onto your waist to help you move, and the fourth and final was grabbing your face. Pushing your cheeks together pathetically, “Can’t focus? Awww, my poor wife. Are that- oh, useless at focusing on anything that isn’t my two c-cocks right now?”
“N-ngh, Kuna—” Cute. How cute. Your dilated pupils were swirlin’ in circles inside the whites of your eyes, comically pounded stupid after each stroke upon stroke.
“S’that the case, huh? Is that why my mouthy girl is so- oh, fuck- quiet now?” He’s almost snickering- it’s so ruthless.
Heavy hips pressuring up into you. He was pounding you in rough thrusts, all the way from the mazing curve of his cockheads to those tickling tufts of pink at his very bottom. And Sukuna has the audacity to spit—“Fuck, mama. Do you even know your name right now?”
Your brain was too hazy, merely sparking with twitches of pleasure. You’re left blubbering nonsensically for a few seconds, until his tongue slaps your buttony clit. Startling you into answering, “I-I…”
“Heh, do you even know mine?”
“K-Kuna—” You might not remember your own name by now, but screaming Sukuna’s over n’ over had permanently branded his into your mind.
And so you look up at your husband’s handsome, leering features for any recognition. Only to find him tutting, “Now now, how disa- oh, disappointing. I thought you’d most importantly know who I am, at least.”
“Then…clan leader?”
“Nuh uh.”
Pouting, “B-but ”
“B-b-b-but-” He’s mocking, buttery tongue now rubbin’ your nub raw. You felt overstimulated enough to press your chin between his puffy pecs, like cushions. Sheening out drool all over his skin- “Say my title before you cum, baby.” You listen with bated breath, “M’your husband. And m’always gonna be your husband.”
“M-my husband?” Your mouth drops - and you’re unsure whether it’s because of his words, or the sudden increase of his tempo. Hot and hard.
His twin, rock-hard crowns plummet all the way until you swear you can feel him poke your lungs. Throbbing at a thunderous staccato, he breathes—“Gonna be your husband that fucks you like th-thiiiis—” Punctuated by a few sloppy drags of his vein-decorated lengths, “Gonna be your husband that eats you out like m’starved.” A few hearts that he’s drawin’ on your clit with his extra prolonged tongue.
“Fuck- fuck I’m gonna—”
As your sobs break off, his roughened hand dips from your throat to the slick n’ precum dripping down your thighs. And you faintly notice the way he’s using the moisture to write out his own name—
Ryomen Sukuna.
Signed off with a little heart on your skin, “And m’gonna be your husband that…” And a second heart right above where your womb was, where he was jackhammering into your womb like no other. Flooding it with copious knots of cum like he was practising for something else soon.
Sukuna leans down sweetly so that his lips trace your earlobe, whispering. “-breeds this pretty pussy alllll full.” Tapping the front of your pussy, like he was just imagining it.
And that does it for you. That does it.
Before long your head falls into the crook of his neck with a dull thud, so utterly dumbified on your sudden orgasm that you can only blabber. “Kuna- Kuna—!”
Your thighs were shaking, cunt fluttering with each spasm of pleasure.
And if Sukuna was going to fuck you through your high, he was going to fuck you through your high. Every probe of his rovering cocks increased your bliss tenfold, exact hits to your g-spot.
Sobbing, “Please-” You can only hold onto his flexed, tattooed deltoids for dear life. Clawing down his skin due to the constant stimulation, you bow your spine backwards and meet his ferocious thrusts. Riding out the euphoria- spark after spark that made your toes curl.
Grunting, he just felt so used right now. And he loved it. “Yes yes yes- let this entire house know. Let that whole council ngh- hear how good of a husband I am to you.”
It lasts until you’re gurgling on your own whines, zaps of electricity still shooting from your cunt. “Let them-” And Sukuna dares to smush your tear-wettened cheeks together to coo, “Fuck, what’s that–? What’s that pretty mouth hafta- hngh, say t’me?”
And you somehow manage out, “I-inside.” A shaky hand of yours snakes down to part your pussylips wider, helping his roverin’ tongue. “My husband…”
Ryomen Sukuna’s eyes widen, his kiss-bitten lips part.
You could almost hear the deep, trembling gasp that he’s inhaling. Letting out only five words—“I l-love you, my wife.”
You aren’t granted the time to formulate a response- before his thick, battered cockheads start spilling out. Flooding your cunt in mere seconds, you’re just dripping down your thighs in thick clumps of his seed.
And his cursed mouth is more than happy to indulge in all the miry ribbons of sap, lickin’ all upwards until a thin, ivory gloss coats its lips. Sukuna looks down and groans, “Oh fuck- oh fuck fuck fuck fuck-”
His flush was scorching, face scrunched in pleasure. You’re purring, “You’re so pretty, baby—”
“Ah, m’so glad I married ya.” He can’t stop the lil’ confession that leaves his mouth. Heart too full- your cunt too full. And if you saw one of the strongest, most vicious clan leaders in existence smile through a fiery blush n’ his pussydrunk tears, then you mercifully don’t comment.
“M’glad I married you too, Kuna—”
And you’d felt nothing like this before. Having his gluey cum splosh around inside of you, both of his lengths were shoved in so deeply that they were constantly coating your cervix in white. Your womb.
Your deepest orifices that leak out as Sukuna plants a hand on your tummy and presses, watching with bated breath as his seed gushes out of you like a waterfall. “Fuck- didn’t think it would be like th-this, ngh.” He was hypnotized, making an even bigger mess of you. “Didn’t think that it would be s-so…” Addictive.
He doesn’t finish his sentence. For now.
Red eyes teary, Adam’s apple gulping. You’d completely sucked him dry by the time that Sukuna was pulling out of you. The matching mushroom tips of his shafts twitching, reddened and sensitive.
He hisses as they bob in the air for a few seconds, before-
“Kuna- oh, fuck.”
Before you were flipped over and pressed deep into the mattress. Your legs on his shoulders, your knees near your tits—and his mouth over your overstimulated cunt.
Letting you cream all down his chin, Sukuna has to swat away his cursed mouth just to get a taste of you himself. And the moment his plush lips touch your glazed folds- you’re trying to run away. Failing.
“Now now, my wife.” Being draaaaagged back down by all four of his big, beefy arms. Sukuna pecks exactly six open-mouthed kisses on your sloppy hole, his lengthy pinkish tongue coming out to sluuurp—“I remember something about…six heirs?”
Oh.
.
.
.
“Y’know, there’s really nothing wrong with impotency.”
Wasuke grunts, a few elders nod. “Agreed.”
“But maybe he’s taken a vow of celibacy-”
“Maybe his dicks fell off.”
“Choso Kamo!” It was never too early in the morning for Itadori Jin to squawk at his sons, especially when they were in the middle of what was undoubtedly an exceptionally important subject of conversation - the two of you.
He wags his butter knife like a weapon, “We do not say those words in front of Yuji, and especially not in front of our toast.” Before reality sets in and he drags a hand down his face, “But yes…that is possible…”
Wasuke deems it to be the perfect time to chime in, “Bah! I don’t care if they fell off or if they multiplied- I just want grandkids.”
“Father, might I remind you that it was you who decided to interrupt their little moment last night?” A vein pops out beside Jin’s temple, and in his periphery can see the other guilty elders shift in their seats.
The old man does, too, but still in denial. “Slander! That is propaganda that I will not be falling for-”
“Father, we have multiple eye witnesses. I am an eye witness.”
“And what were you doing spying with us?”
“…”
As Itadori Wasuke rests his case, the winding table falls into perhaps the first quiet of the morning. Somewhat tense. Somewhat anticipating. That is, until an oblivious Yuji nearly upturns his bowl of cereal to chime in—“Exorcist-”
“What? Choso, did you let him watch your-” Jin starts- and then stops. Because then he’s seeing exactly what his youngest son was looking at - you and Sukuna.
Well, more like you in Sukuna’s arms. It seemed that you were having some trouble waddling down the Estate’s multiple flights of stairs, painstakingly taking it one at a time to enter the dining room. And he has half the mind to nearly ask what’s wrong, perhaps even get up and help you himself- until he sees it.
Oh, it was hard to miss.
He sees it, and so does everyone else within a five mile radius: the bite marks, the bruises, the slight weariness in both your eyes from lack of sleep. It almost looked as if you two had been thrown to the wolves.
And his younger brother often did forgo a shirt for breakfast, but now he’d haphazardly thrown on a yukata. One that showed off such feral scratches disappearing down his back, his neck, fuck- maybe even his thighs?
Jin drops his butter knife, Choso exits the table, and Wasuke…was he even breathing? Hell, Jin was sure that a few of the surrounding elders had honest-to-heavens fainted right then and there.
Nearly everyone knew what happened.
Except for a beaming Itadori who was the first to gain your dual attentions, squealing out a “G’morning–!” that you both reciprocate in hushed, hoarse voices. Fuck, he even swears he heard Sukuna’s gruff baritone crack.
No one comments, of course, for the dark glint in their clan leader’s eyes promised sure death if they did. Though, Jin does roll his eyes at a few of the whispering council members—
“What a glorious, wonderful day it is. I truly do believe in miracles-”
“My bets are on a girl- but a boy would also be-”
“Akon worked?”
He doesn’t think he can judge, though. Not when he’s immediately pulling out his phone to text Yuji’s teacher, Haibara, about the salacious new updates. Ah, can you blame him? You two would make the prettiest lil’ babies.
Finally, you and Sukuna finally take your seats at the clan table. Grinning. And by the looks on your faces, Ryomen Sukuna wasn’t impotent. Not at all.
[ SUM ] — college soccer coach toji has a secret admirer. but how secret is it when most of the highlights in the school paper are photos of him, instead of the players scoring goals?
[ TAGS ] — MDNI 18+ ONLY. nsfw. piv. raw. unprotected. age gap (mid 30s x early 20s). slight exhibitionism. HEAVY CREAMPIE. FAT BULGE. spanking. CUNNILINGUS. oral f!recieving. dacryphilia. reader kinda freaky. thick dark sexy HAPPY TRAIL. nudity. SHOWER SEX. SCENT KINK. pet names. spitting. wc: 19.1k
[ A/N ] — inspired by coach!toji from my fratkuna series. I was gooning too much whenever I’d mention him soooo
photo-journalism can mean many things. at its core though is documentation and being present. it’s about recording what happens so it doesn’t vanish into the noise of the world. and that’s what you’ve been doing since you started uni.
working for the school newspaper means covering everything that matters to the university. big events, games, and when you attend a school with a division 1 soccer team, that’s ranked the top of the country, it means your weekends are spent on the sidelines of the pitch. floodlights humming overhead, cleats tearing into the turf, and the air sharp with anticipation.
everyone’s eyes are on the match, on the players, the scoreline, and the inevitable victory. everyone’s, except yours.
your lens has a habit of drifting. and it always finds him on the sidelines, the head coach.
standing just outside the white chalk lines. shaggy raven hair that never looks styled, stubble he clearly forgot—or chose not—to shave that morning. his infamous scar pulling at his lips as he shouts. he wears the same black team jacket unzipped, sleeves rolled up his thick forearms. when he folds his arms or gestures sharply toward the field, you always catch his muscles shifting beneath the fabric, veins flexing making it so impossible to ignore.
it’s just a photographer’s eye for striking subjects. for sure….
he beautifully contrasts against the chaos of the game…even if he’s shouting, or breaking his clipboard…. still, you capture him mid-shout, mid-thought, jaw clenched as he’s holding the entire team together.
and then later, when the photos run, and his photos dominate the highlights more than the actual goal, well, you pretend not to notice how often your name sits beneath them in a small, neat printed font.
he doesn’t know you. you’re just another person with a camera on the sidelines. you’re just another face in a sea of professional press badges, not just one of the universities many photographers. but you know him. you know the way his brows pinch when one of his players gets injured, the way his mouth twitches when his team scores, and the way he exhales with relief when the game ends.
and you keep clicking the shutter button—
“again?!” the head editor exclaims. “you didn’t get the goal?”
“I did!” you huff, glaring at the senior grad student who basically runs the entire school newspaper.
“not the first one, the final goal! the one scored by the universities ace! sukuna—“
“god forbid i missed a shot, I basically got everything else, plus I’m not the only one taking photos on the pitch. don’t you have other photographers?” you tsk, arms crossed.
he glares at you behind his desk, clicking through the photos you’d uploaded. “you got every single expression of the damn coach,” he mutters under his breath, clicking through one of toji shouting, then another of him spitting on the grass, then another of him scratching his jaw—
you nibble on your cheek, slouching slightly in the seat.
“you hate when we use someone else’s photos,” he adds, licking his teeth as he finally gets to your photos of the actual players. and they were spectacular. the action shots were perfect, you can see the sweat dribbling down their foreheads.
“because it’s my job,” you mutter, glancing at your editor who frowns when the photos return back to the head coach.
“unbelievable,” he mumbles, exhaling slowly as he sits back in his seat. “you’re killing me.”
your heel kicks the floor. this wasn’t a first. this happens almost every time. your lens just happens to drift away from the ball and fall on the head coach.
even with fans shouting in the stands, and the other cameras flashing in the other direction. your camera can’t help but find coach toji in the chaos. he was just as important as the team. he’s acting like toji isn’t mentioned a million times in the articles! god forbid you want him getting his flowers. but your editor wasn’t very appreciative of your sympathies.
“we’re going with these three, and taking one from the other photographers for the final goal you didn’t get,” he sighs, showing you your three photos, one of the team celebrating, another of satoru gojo sprinting across the field with the ball, and of course, the final — and in your opinion the best — of head coach toji standing with his muscular arms crossed at the start of the second half.
your editor rolls his eyes turning his screen back to him. “if you bring another folder and it’s seventy percent of this damn coach, I’ll drop you and pull noah up.”
the threat has you lowering your head and muttering a hesitate okay, because at the end of the day, you were the only photographer that worked full time for the paper, and you go to every single match. the rest are focused on other stories, or working their way to become editors.
while you liked photo-journalism more. it helped, that on weekends, you got someone to admire. and your editor was not the only one that’s noticed.
“what the hell, you’ve got to be kidding me,” geto huffs, snatching the paper from gojo as he sits on the pitch. “why am I never in these damn fucking articles??” he huffs with anger
“score more goals,” gojo sticks his tongue out, just to get kicked harshly by his friend.
“I fucking scored this game,” geto snaps, grumbling even more as he flips through the paper, seeing the team celebrating.
sukuna chugs his water behind them, “my picture sucks ass,” he grumbles, spitting the water right beside their goalie making him jerk back in annoyance. “you didn’t score, but I get the shit picture?” he snaps lowly at gojo.
geto frowns, “I scored, and at least you get a picture.”
gojo chuckles, pointing at the next photo, making the entire team roll their eyes simultaneously.
“some things never change,” one teammate, yuno, mutters. his hands are on his hips as him and the rest of the team glare at the immaculate, pristine, jaw-dropping photo captured of their strict, grumpy, nicotine addicted head coach, toji.
sukuna snarls as geto looks like he’s going to fucking tear out his luscious black hair. “fucking unbelievable.”
gojo snorts even louder, snatching the paper just to wave it from his place on the ground towards toji, who’d just gotten off the phone. “coach! you’re mogging the cameras again!”
toji’s brows pinch until he notices the photo. and it’s always the same reaction from the head coach. his eyes scan over the photo, then they fall down to the same printed name underneath. “not bad,” he casually says, handing back the newspaper like it’s nothing.
but the entire team is seething, with the exception of gojo laughing his ass off.
“I finally figured out who your secret admirer is,” gojo announces, “it’s definitely the cutie with the charm on her camera and stickers on her flashlight.”
geto raises a brow “how d’ya know that?” the rest of the team immediately huddle in.
gojo clears his throat.
“for the last few games I’ve been purposely fixing my shoes or drinking water on the sidelines where they’re all huddled up. obviously I ruled out all the old farts, then I narrowed it down to the ladies. then i crossed out the outside press, but it’s hard since I can’t see all their press badges—but then i noticed,” gojo holds up the newspaper, slapping his index finger on your name beneath the photo. the entire team have basically memorized your full name by now. “she was the only one still photographing the field, BUT it was pointed at coach,” gojo points to toji.
“AND,” gojo continues, “she had this cute little charm on her camera, and this sticker. and it’s definitely your secret admirer,” gojo confidently smiles.
however, geto scratches his jaw, glancing at gojo then the newspaper. “so which one was her instagram?”
oh right, gojo rubs his neck in disappointment.
your name under a majority of the game’s photos started catching the teams attention a couple months ago. your credentials at the bottom of the article was always signed with your first and last name. however, when the team caught on to your not-so secret admiration for their coach, and neglect of the rest of team, they tried stalking you.
yet, they couldn’t find a single social media handle. not your instagram, twitter, tiktok — even your linkedIn was just the default linkedIn pfp. and the school paper website didn’t have a photo for you. either way, the team was on a mission.
“I don’t think her socials are even under her name,” gojo admits, making the team groan.
toji, silently watching the ordeal transpire, claps his hands, breaking the gossip. “enough, continue your drills unless ya wanna stay till sunset!”
once the team finally finishes practice and began packing their gear. neither one of them notices the students enjoying the nice weather on campus, or the girl that take a detours to walk past the field.
your eyes easily fall on your perfect subject. his hand cracks his neck as he stifles a yawn, kicking the soccer ball towards one of the players as they kick it up, tucking it under their arm.
it was a routine….one that you found yourself subconsciously doing on practice days. you would follow the path down from the quad, until you reach the second soccer field on campus, mainly used for practice and training.
your bag hangs off your shoulder along with your camera — the lens was downsized to your fixed 24mm and the flash wasn’t on — that’s usually how your camera is when you aren’t at events, or games.
it isn’t uncommon to watch the schools infamous soccer team practice. especially when half of them are also part of a fraternity. hell, on the other side of the field were a few girls fawning over the sweaty players.
in other words, you don’t stand out. and you’re unbothered by the hot players that glance your way as they pack their bags. well, until a certain white haired player is squinting across the field, before muttering a quiet “no way…”
geto gives his friend a look, lifting his duffle over his shoulder as sukuna wipes his face with the hem of his jersey, “what?” he grumbles.
gojo’s bag hit the grass. he locks eyes with you. then he does the worst thing imaginable. he shouts your name.
the entire team snap their necks in your direction. gojo suddenly leads the pack of six foot whatever college men across the field — their bags drop, cleats half untied, some bare foot. but all on one mission.
you.
the color immediately drains from your face. your body freezes like a deer in headlights. and when the entire team of sweaty, built, hot men crowd the waist-high fence that separate them from you. you’re ultimately stuck.
“you’re-you’re—“ slightly out of breath and pumped full of adrenaline, gojo heaves out your name. not just a first name, no—your full government name. “right!?”
you eyes lazily drag between the men, fixing the strap of your bag, your camera clinking against the side, drawing every man’s attention to the little charm gojo had just described less than an hour ago.
“yeah,” you manage to exhale, shifting your balance. “did you need something?”
“yeah,” the low voice of the hot headed team captain interrupts. he hadn’t ran with rest of the players, instead he walked up, casual and full of loud confidence. finally making his way across the field, energy drink in hand, glaring right through you as he continues. “why the fuck was my picture the only one not taken by you? it looks like shit.”
you exhale, about to answer when another one cuts in.
“why haven’t you taken one of me? the game last month was my debut and you didn’t get me going on the pitch—“
“I liked that shot you got of me when—“
“can you get my good side next time—“
“why did you—“
“can you—“
“you didn’t get my goal!” geto manages to dogpile. all the men yell complaints and compliments, overwhelming you with critiques. until you’re frowning, glaring harshly at the group of men you’d watched from a distance since your freshman year.
“I don’t work for you guys,” you finally snap. your words are cold making the men frown. “I work for the schools paper, and they choose the photos, not me.”
“and yet coach is in every single one of em?” geto bites back, and that’s when they all catch the slight surprise that crosses your face.
gojo smirks, leaning over the fence, getting close as he tilts his head. “seems like a majority of your photos have our coach. it’s like your editor can’t help but be forced to put him in.”
you feel your stomach churn, glancing between the sharp sapphire eyes. “that’s not how it works,” you mutter.
you did not expect your first interaction with the soccer team to be this. accusing you of favoritism. you can practically feel all their eyes on you, like they knew exactly who you are, even if this is your first time speaking to them.
“sure looks like it,” sukuna drawls, smirking wide when he sees you shift uncomfortably. “you like our coach or somethin?”
“of course she does,” geto’s smooth voice cuts in. “do you get all hot lookin at coach toji?”
you swallow thickly, pushing down the heat crawling up your neck to glare at the men. “you guys are disgusting,” you spit, but the men don’t falter, instead they continue gloating and poking.
“we just wanna get to know you. you’ve been takin’ our pics for months, we can’t have a chat now?” geto cuts.
they were quietly impressed with your composure. your poker face would’ve been perfect if not for the slight fidgeting you’re doing with your bag and camera strap. either way, your glare was mean, unwavering until—
“cut it out.”
the sharp voice slices through the team. then, one strong palm shoves gojo into geto, and the rest of the team topple on each other like dominos. the head coach plants himself between the fence, his team, and you.
“i forget you’re all a couple children,” toji tsks, his arms are crossed standing like a lone knight keeping a pack a wolves from a poor princess.
your heart slams against your rib cage. all your composure evaporates into thin air, struggling to catch your breath. this was the closest you’ve gotten to the head coach. you can practically smell the mixture of his cologne and natural musk. your cheeks grow hotter by the second, completely dazed and loosing all other senses, unaware that practically half the team noticed your sudden shift.
gojo elbows geto eyeing the way your pupils basically turn into bright pink hearts. even your lips look more glossy from the drool collecting in your mouth.
they’d never seen anything like it, and for their coach of all people?!
you’re caught up in gawking at the huge man, eyeing his wide shoulders, the veins straining from his compression shirt, his shirt clinging to every muscle that could break you in a blink of an eye — that you miss his short lecture towards his boys to quit scaring off a young woman, all to end with him shouting—
“ten more laps!”
the team’s eyes bulge, jaws dropping in shock, and quickly follow up with a spew of complaints.
“ya heard coach!” sukuna, the hot-headed captain, interrupts. and if the team wasn’t scared of their coach, they definitely had a reason to be with their captain. they ultimately drop their things and start their laps. however, sukuna hangs back at bit, “I didn’t even say sh—“
“you were late to practice, so you were gonna do the laps anyways,” toji cuts, earning a loud tsk from the tattooed captain. his duffle drops on the floor dramatically, eyes flicking towards yours, which — no surprise — haven’t left the coach’s profile, and with his own groan, his cleats hit the grass starting his lap.
with the entire team running laps….you’re left alone.
coach toji doesn’t move.
instead, he leans against the fence, strong arms crossing. you’re barely a foot behind him, close enough that the scent of grass and dizzy cologne reaches you when he shifts his weight. close enough that your brain short-circuits again.
then he looks over his shoulder.
it’s not rushed or sharp. it was an easy turn of his head, his dark emerald eyes flick to you with calm, assessing. and up close, he’s worse. he’s broader than he looks from the sidelines, his stubble shadowing his jaw feels unfair for a sunday morning. sunlight catches the edge of his cheekbone, and the curve of his mouth makes you stare shamelessly especially when it lifts just slightly. he’s amused by something you’re not aware of yet and you don’t even notice.
your heart stutters.
you practically forget how to stand or how to function like a grown ass adult, instead you feel like someone who’s just had their fantasy materialize directly in front of them.
heat rushes to your face, your chest tightens, and you pray, desperately, that your expression isn’t as transparent as it feels. you focus on keeping your hands still, even as your pulse flutters wildly under your skin.
and toji’s gaze lingers. he takes you in like the way someone experienced does, without staring, without shame, just a brief glance that drifts. from your fidgeting fingers, to your necklace trapped between your pretty cleavage, to the tank top that hugs your chest, to the zip up hoodie falling off your soft shoulder. to your lips, wet from the amount of times you’d lick and bit them.
and you still don’t notice it! you’re too busy trying not to melt into the grass beneath your feet. all you register is how hot the space suddenly feels, how solid he seems standing there.
from the field, a player snickers mid-lap. a majority watching the entire interaction, waiting for someone to make a move. gojo snickers as geto analyzes.
you don’t hear any of it, all you know is that the knights are real, and he’s right in front of you, and your carefully maintained composure never stood a chance. especially when his eyes meet yours and his deep, husky, voice sinks into your bones.
“been wondering who was seein’ me like that, sweetheart.”
you were gone.
s-s-s-sweetheart!?
your heart bursts, veins burning through your skin as your lips part, words falling into the void as your brain struggles to reply.
and he finds it adorable.
college girls are cute, but you, you’re a little pervert. how many photos have you taken of him? and for the past year too? he’s wondered just like his team had, who was behind all those photos. who was oogling him while the best team in the nation was playing right before their eyes?
at first, he was bothered, confused even, how big of a stalker did you have to be to take his photos for months and not introduce yourself?
but now he sees it. the way you’re struggling to find words. the way your eyes flick between his — surprised even that you’re not shying away from eye contact, but instead, struggling to just respond. like the words are right there, but your dumb brain is getting fried just by his presence. cute.
“I’ll try an’ wink next time.”
he just hammers the nail straight into your heart. your face bursts into flames as you let out a strangled hum like whine, face burning even more. unfortunately, your audience isn’t as silent. instead a few had caught your reaction and were bursting with laughter. a few whistling at their coach.
“she’s too young for ya, coach!”
“get someone y’er own age!”
“coach, the shy ones are the freakiest!”
the last one — somehow — snapped you back to reality. your glare cut through the field, immediately hitting one of the players making him burst out laughing along with the others around him. your face pulls into a scowl, heart hammering at the teasing you’re receiving from the team. who even are they? they don’t know anything about you!
shy?! you?!!! you scowl in annoyance, eyes rollin—
“ignore em, sweetheart. they’re just being dicks.”
fuck.
your face burns hot again, heart hammering against your ribs as you stutter out another nod, fingers gripping your bag as you glance at the head coach again. his green eyes were unbelievably dark, just staring at them, you felt like you were getting dizzy.
the scar on his lip twitches up, leaning an elbow on the fence, his eyes flick down to your camera. “what kinda camera is that?”
your eyes widen, looking down like you’re surprised it’s there. but it seems like he flicks a switch in your brain with that question, because now you’re fumbling to hold the delicate thing in your hands. then you hold it out for him.
a small puff of air leaves his nose in amusement. you’re cute. he turns, reaching his hand out, just for your small ones to place the expensive camera in his. the same one you’d deny your friends from even holding, afraid they’ll drop it.
b-but if coach toji holds it…if he wants to hold it…who…who are you to stop him!!!
your blush only breaks out across your body once you feel your hands brush his, eyes so bright and big even he can see the hearts explode from your irises, fuzzy pink flowers glowing around your head like a cartoon.
“looks expensive,” he finally takes his eyes away from you to momentarily examine the camera. it was nice, sony. “bought it yourself?”
you nod, smiling as you rock on your heels. “it was…” oh first words, toji’s eyes flick to you, eyeing your glossy lips as they part. “my first big purchase,” you glance at the camera then back up at toji as you point with your manicured index finger, towards the camera. “it’s nice…right?”
well fuck me.
toji chuckles internally. he really can’t read you. from rude (to the team), to shy, to snappy (to the team), to demure, to charming—all while looking up at him like he’s some shinning knight and not a coach, albeit for the best team in the nation, but still.
his lips curl up, his internal switch already flipped when he shooed the team away, and the smooth voice of his poured out like second nature. “very nice, sweetheart.”
you nod, enthusiastically.
god, you were a cutie.
“and you take such good pictures with it too, you’re a natural,” the sweet words just keep pouring from his mouth like honey, and you’re eating up every drop. your feet manage to carry you closer to the fence…closer to him.
you wet your glossy lips, leaning close to point at the camera, “it also takes video here…I initially wanted to do more videography, but I stuck with photos. but it’s a nice perk with the camera…and I can shoot in raw and jpeg, so I can edit them afterwards if I want, and uh and I have other lenses too. this one is a fixed one, so it can’t zoom, but I have two other ones that zoom, I usually use those ones for work…like during your….games.”
your rambling was one of, if not, the most attractively adorable things you could’ve done at this moment. especially when you’re oblivious to the light flush that settles in the coach’s stomach as he eyes you down.
his gaze flicks between your fingers on the camera, and your profile from his height. your hair lightly brush’s back from the wind exposing your neck, your perfume reaching his nose.
“can I try takin’ a pic?”
your face bursts hot, you feel like it’ll melt off as you gawk up at the head coach, before nodding your head frantically, a wide smile pulling at your lips. you try to clear your throat as you turn the camera on for him and take the lens cap off.
“good?” he asks.
you just nod again, biting your cheek feeling how wide you’re smiling it almost hurts, but you can’t take your eyes off the way his big hands handle your camera. your biggest crush ever is using your camera!
you contain a squeal as he stands straight. he brings the camera to his eye, before lowering it again, confused. your eyes widen momentarily before realizing he’s struggling and quickly stepping up again.
you lean over the fence. and toji purposely avoids coming down to your height. instead, he watches you hold the fence to stand on your tippy toes, the other gently holds his wrist to ask him to lower the camera just a bit from his eye so you can instruct him. fuck, the confidence to touch him when you were just a jittery mess a second ago.
“the shutter button is here. if you half press it, it’ll auto-focus for you—“ you move to the front of the camera flipping some switch, “jus’ turned it on. but just press down all the way and it’ll take the picture,” you say, mistakenly glancing up from where you are, just to realize that coach toji’s face is inches from yours. his warm breath fans against your cheek, his scar so close, his lips right there and his eyes….
you were beyond gone. the steam immediately comes off your face as your eyes turn into big giant hearts. you’re so easy to read it should be illegal.
you fall back on your heels, allowing toji to attempt again. what you weren’t expecting was for him to point the camera at you.
well considering the wider lens, I guess he wants to shoot something closer for more satisfaction. but it caught you slightly off guard, your cheeks flame once more, heart stuttering, but your face immediately lights up.
his lips curve up behind the camera, watching you give him a cute smile, angling your head to tip to the side a bit. people that automatically smile when a camera is pointed at them is definitely a cute trait.
he takes a few quick photos, before pulling the camera back. “how do I see ‘em?”
this time he lowers the camera for you, but keeps it close to his body so you’re still leaning over and up beside him, albeit with the fence between you both.
“ah the sun was behind me,” you realize now looking at the photos. toji hums like he knows what that means (he doesn’t) but he clicks the button to go to the next picture and same thing.
“let’s do it again,” he says, already pulling the camera back, but your finger quickly reaches out, easily flipping it back to view mode before moving back. toji watches you glance up at the sky, before moving yourself in front of the sun. “smile f’er me, sweetheart.”
you were smiling, but now—toji chuckles through his nose at your reaction. he knows exactly what he’s doing. he takes one photo, than another.
your smile turns more pose worthy, not so big, but just as beautiful. “you’re a natural,” he comments, with full honesty.
your cheeks flush, waving your hand in front of you, “don’t glaze me.”
toji snorts, “jus’ saying what I see, not my fault you pose like a model.”
a model?!
toji notices the way you bite your cheek and the way your hands fidget with your bag. “put the bag down, sweetheart.”
your heart skips again, the nickname electing a response from you every time. but you oblige, setting your bag on the ground. now without anything to fidget with, your hands carefully clasp behind your back, your navy hoodie completely off your shoulder, exposing the casual white tank top. his eyes glance at the swell of your tits that your bra pushes up. and the sliver of skin that peaks at the bottom.
the wind was like a perfect accessory, blowing a warm spring breeze in your direction brushing your hair again.
you do your best to pose casually, smiling at the camera, eyes low as you stare into the lens, heart beating erratically as you wait for coach toji to finish.
your breath catches momentarily. cheeks stinging and lips parting like a deer in headlights, because you notice it. just briefly, the way toji lowers the camera from his eye, gaze tracking down your figure, eyeing your thighs, then your hips, then your tits.
he’s definitely checking you out.
you glance away, flustered, unaware that toji was now clicking the library to view the photos he’d just taken.
“I think I’m a pretty good shot,” he compliments his nonexistent skills, but the light hits you so well.
you smile watching him look at the photos. eyes glued to his lazy smirk, stomach hot and heart fluttering at his short comments. he’s so handsome, you glance at the curve of his nose, the stubble on his cheek. he’s so so pretty.
your mind was getting dizzy, all because coach toji is in front of you, but it made you completely forgetful that if he keeps clicking next, it’ll eventually reach—
“oh.”
you first notice the slight raise of his brows, then the scar on his lip twitching wider, then the greens of his eyes darkening.
“did ya’ submit these too, sweetheart?”
your brows furrow for half a second, then it clicks. you lunge forward.
this can’t be happening!
you immediately cover the screen and take the camera as you hear the coach chuckle. of course you’d forgotten that you had these on your sd card.
staring back at you is a photo of toji’s fat bulge from the game. you managed to catch the moment he reached down to itch himself, grabbing it. if he saw this one he definitely saw the three before this of the closeups of his lips, his big biceps, his ass when he was fixing his shoes.
your heart is beating in your ears, skin sizzling with embarrassment as your vision starts to narrow. your eyes flick up to the coach in horror, flustered beyond speech. “it’s not—“ you struggle to explain, “you weren’t supposed to see that. I was just taking one—then I someone bumped so like, the camera went down—“
the rambling was unlike the one before, this one was much more uncoordinated, fueled by your humiliation, anxiety, and desperate attempt at defending yourself to him, so that he doesn’t think you’re some creep.
“I wore that shirt from the match two weeks ago. not this one….” his head tilts, arms folded across his beefy chest. “why do you still have ‘em?”
the older man is quite unbothered. instead, his chest grew hot, and his mind wandered off imagining this hot college girl laying in her bed, staring at pictures of his crotch with her small fingers playing with her wet little pussy. his eyes flick to your chest again.
your eyes are wide, glancing at your camera.
“I just forgot to format the card,” you quickly reply, pretty chest rising and falling. “I always forget, and I realize after when I’m exporting the photos or run out of storage—I delete them, i-i swear!”
he snorts, head tilting, “you swear?”
you nod frantically.
his emerald eyes narrow, tongue poking out to wet his lips, touching his scar. his eyes flick to the camera in your hands. you’re quite the actor…
“okay, I’ll take your word then. you wouldn’t lie to me…?” his gaze was intimidating, the darkness of his pupils felt like a black hole pulling you in. but somehow you manage to shake your head.
“no, sir.”
toji holds eye contact, before tearing it away to reach for his phone, “good girl.”
your heart beats in your throat, threatening to tear out, but you step forward, eyes big and sad. “sorry, coach.” there’s a slight waver in your voice, the man’s eyes widen briefly, chuckling under his breath as he brings a hand up to the crown of your head.
“don’t worry about it, keep taking photos of me. ya’ make me feel important,” his comment is punctuated with a flirtatious wink, shooting another arrow straight into your heart.
you were lovestruck the entire trip home. and so unbelievably grateful.
you talked your way out of such incriminating evidence. because how could coach toji know that in truth, you have an entire album of photos just like the ones he saw, that you pull out almost every night to help you cum.
you really should be an actor, you think, blushing at the way he called you good girl. the way he looked at you, the way his fingers brushed yours on the camera —ahhhh, you bury your hot face in your hands.
you were in shock for days, heart slamming against your chest and face heating up every time you thought back to the moment.
you were so in your head that you hadn’t even noticed the two athletes walking up behind you on your way out of class, crossing the quad.
it’s like that thing that happens. when you’re finally introduced to someone for the first time, then you’re suddenly seeing them everywhere. that’s how geto and gojo felt. you’d been under their noses the entire time.
with a lecture of over two hundred students, of course they’d spot you when you entered today. gojo elbowed his friend, nodding in your direction. geto’s eyes nearly popped.
“what the hell?” geto leans forward, the two men closely watch you enter the lecture hall, walking a few rows down before slipping in. geto’s eyes narrow at the camera you carefully place in your lap as you take out your ipad.
it was like the cards were being dealt out for him perfectly.
“wait, I don’t get it,” gojo huffs catching up to his friend as the lecture hall empties.
geto tsks, “what’s not to get? I’m gonna bribe her into taking photos of me next game. I’m fucking tired of being some fucking blur—“
“you’ve gotten some photos man—“
“well i want more. ones where I’m actually scoring,” geto huffs, brushing his bang back in frustration.
once the two men hit the pavement outside, they spot you. gojo is tagging along for the fun, while geto is set on a mission. one he conjured up mid-lecture the second he saw you. it was perfect. genius—
“what?” your face scrunches in mild disgust. the two men baffle at your reaction, especially at the way you’re looking up at them with narrow, and irritated eyes. your expression isn’t hard to decipher, it’s basically screaming, why tf are you talking to me?
geto licks his teeth, exhaling through his nose, “you heard me fine, sweetheart—“
“don’t call me that.”
his jaw clenches, repeating his line without the pet name. “the next two games are the semifinals and then the finals, so I’ll give you access through our manager to join press during the media window two days before the matches—“
“I already have access to that through the school paper,” you give him a look, immediately ticking him off.
“let me fucking finish will you—“
“you’re taking forever and I’m being cornered,” you snap back, rolling your eyes at the pretentious athlete. geto bites his tongue, as gojo gasps.
“you’re not being cornered!” he states, just to exchange a look with geto as they both see that they’ve steered you off the pavement and against a tree. “no—we’re just talking.”
you exhale, glancing back at geto, “whatever, just finish.”
geto licks his lips, continuing, “you’ll also get access to our locker room strategy meeting or whatever, and behind the scenes access — you only do photos, no video or interviews?”
you shake your head, heart beating just a little quicker because now you’re starting to see the perks. bts access is the one thing university teams can deny since they don’t like any outsiders butting into their strategies or taking them out of “the zone.”
that also means you can see….coach toji.
gojo and geto both notice the realization crossing your face, especially when your lips part, much more glossy than before. unbelievable.
“but,” geto snaps you back, your eyes darting up to meet his, “you better take some good fucking shots of me during the game. if I’m not in the fucking paper and insta page, then no deal.”
you gasp, “dude, you’re literally acting like I’m the one in charge of that?? it’s my editor that picks the photos to put in the articles.”
geto tsks, “yet somehow coach is in every single one.” your jaw clenches, stomach heating up. “take more photos of me so it’s inevitable. got it?”
your lip curls in annoyance, eyeing geto, just for gojo to suddenly but in—
“but also take some of me, i look so hot in them and i like reposting them on my insta,” gojo flashes you a smile.
your frown deepens, “there’s other photographers. you guys know that right?”
“yours are the only ones they choose and they look better than whoever took sukuna’s,” gojo snorts, remembering their captains complaints.
nevertheless, geto and gojo wait for you to agree, both men standing with their arms crossed, blocking the spring sun from hitting you.
then a certain captain happens to pass by, noticing his two teammates, and frat brothers.
“the fuck are you guys doing?”
the men whip their heads as sukuna steps up, bag slung over his shoulder wearing a backwards baseball cap. and with a quick explanation from his friends, sukuna tsks glancing at you and adding.
“coach always showers before or after our games.”
and it was that one bit of information that automatically has you saying: “deal.”
—
you don’t rush setting up. you check your flash, bouncing it once off the ceiling to make sure it won’t wash anyone out. your fingers move with muscle memory, standing in these rooms plenty of times for the school paper, along with other journalists from the school paper especially for media days, post-game scrums, pre-season press.
so this isn’t new territory.
the room is packed, though. there’s national outlets mingling with campus press, and clusters of journalists already talking. you hear familiar phrases float past as you move, many talking about the teams unbeaten streak, their goal differentials, their historic season.
familiar names are easily getting tossed around. captain sukuna coming up first, always, and his leadership, and the way he commands the field. gojo’s speed follows after, and his natural talent and eye for goals, then geto’s consistency, his intelligence and composure. someone mentions scouts again, plural this time, and how a few clubs have been hovering around those three all season.
you barely react because you’ve heard all of this before, and it was impressive of course, you enjoy it. however, what does get you, embarrassingly, is his name.
every time coach toji is mentioned—his tactics, his discipline, the way he rebuilt the program and incorporated new strategies —you feel heat creep up your neck. it’s a soft and traitorous blush that you’re grateful no one’s looking closely enough to notice you smiling.
you keep your eyes on your camera, pretending to fiddle with a setting you don’t actually need to adjust, reminding yourself that he’s just part of the team. a very effective, very respected part of it.
then finally, the noise dips and the conversations fade into an expectant quiet as the side door opens.
the players file in first, with sukuna at the front, expression unreadable, gojo already grinning, geto calm and observant as ever. everyone’s cameras lift, and recorders click on. and then he steps in behind them.
coach toji, in a suit.
your face breaks into a hot mess, heart skipping a beat as you eye him through your lens. it fits him too well. dark, sharp, shoulders filling it out like it was tailored perfectly. no team jacket today, no morning stumble. no, he looked clean, with polished shoes, and authority. he guides the team forward eyes sweeping the room calmly.
your flash fires once, professionalism wavering again. how can it not when your knight is walking into the room and reminding you exactly how out of reach he is.
the entire team easily spots you in the front row for the first time. your charm hangs from your camera strap, along with the little sticker on your godox flash. they all know who you are now, so their wasn’t any hiding the way they’d purposely glance at your camera lens, giving you their best shots.
many of the questions are being directed towards the coach, your eyes focus on his reaction, lens zooming close as he rolls his dress shirt over his forearms. your camera flashes and your cheeks warm. you do this every time. acting like it’s your first time seeing the coach in a suit even though he wears one every semifinals press. but you can’t help it!
journalists throw questions without breath, firing rounds until the set time is up.
“photographers only, please.”
the room clears out fast. chairs scrape back, and laptops snap shut. you step forward instinctively, already lifting your camera. the players shift back into place. sukuna straightens, his expression resetting into something stoic. gojo cracks a joke under his breath that earns him a look. geto adjusts his sleeves, calm as ever.
toji moves standing just off to the side at first, arms crossed, smooth dress shirt crinkling over his taut muscles, and unforgiving across his shoulders.
the manager gestures. “let’s get the team all together first.”
cameras flash as the team pose, all in their uniform. you move easily getting their shots, unaware of the emerald eyes watching your every move.
coach toji noticed you the minute he stepped into the room. however, he remained composed, knowing how many eyes were on him. but now, his eyes sweep over your figure.
your grey dress pants hugging that right ass, and those hips. the tight dress shirt hugged your frame, with the top buttons undone allowing some of your cleavage to be revealed along with your necklace stack. business casual, but he’s sure half the team is looking at your tits. your pretty anklet catching the light as you move in your kitten heels.
“coach with sukuna,” the manager says.
toji steps forward.
you track him without thinking, framing the shot as he places a hand lightly at sukuna’s back, guiding him a half-step to the left. your shutter clicks, noticing how easily he steps into your frame, how naturally he fills it. his height just a hair taller than the hot headed captain, at least in your eyes.
“alright, another group photo,” the manager says.
toji turns, motioning the players in with two fingers. his eyes briefly catch yours making your eyes widen. the team clusters around their coach, heads bowed slightly, listening even though there’s nothing to hear. he speaks low anyway. you circle to the side, careful, capturing the curve of his shoulder, the way his jaw tightens when he focuses.
toji’s gaze lifts again, slow and deliberate, landing on you.
why does he keep doing that?!
it’s brief. just a glance that lingers a fraction longer, his eyes flick from your face to the camera in your hands and back again, like he’s remembering the photos he saw on your camera.
you feel heat blooming under your skin, pulse kicking hard enough to throw you off guard. you steady your hands, inhaling subtly, pretending you don’t feel the way the air shifts when he turns slightly…when he ends up closer than before, just at the edge of your frame.
“okay, we’re good,” the manager calls.
the team breaks, the players disperse, but toji stays put for a beat longer, adjusting his sleeve, posture relaxed again, unreadable.
you lower your camera only when it’s over, breath leaving you in a quiet rush you didn’t realize you were holding. you don’t see him glance at you when you step back to check your photos. you also don’t notice the small, satisfied curve of his mouth.
not until you’re feeling a gentle, firm, hand on your waist, and a low voice right against your ear, “say hi next time. you’re not a stranger anymore.”
your body immediately catches on fire, eyes snapping to the man like a magnet, heart slamming against your ribs as you watch him pull back, emerald eyes meeting yours.
“right, sweetheart?”
your face stings, as you nod quickly, heat pooling deep in your stomach, feeling his thumb caress your hip over your shirt. your lips part, mind dizzy as you glance as his strong forearms, he’s towering over you, slightly leaning down to speak to you in quiet whispers.
“I’ll see c’ya tomorrow, yeah,” he gives your waist a squeeze as he greets you with a kiss to your cheek like some gentleman. then he walks away. and if you weren’t a mess before, the casual glance he shoots over his shoulder has a third arrow piercing your heart.
you couldn’t contain it anymore. you were consumed by this man. every waking thought was spent daydreaming about him— his voice, his eyes, his hands, his demeanor. it was intoxicating.
all for you to show up in the lockerroom, the next day, hours before the match. the team is either dressed in their uniforms, or still shirtless, huddling around the white board as they prep for the game.
geto was the second to notice you, after gojo. both their eyes twinkling as they walk up to you. “they gave you the pass,” geto nods to the press badge around your neck.
you nod, glancing around the lockerroom. it felt tense, the aura suspenseful as the time ticks closer to when they walk onto the pitch.
“get your vip shots, but you better get my photo,” geto hushes in your ear.
“and mine!” gojo blurts, just as a certain coach is stepping out of the steam.
and you feel it. the towel wrapped low around his waist, skin still slick with water that traces unhurried paths down his sculpted torso. his hair is darker when it’s wet, heavier, droplets slide from it and disappear along the hard lines of his shoulders.
your eyes catch his muscles moving when he walks, hard mass, that shifts beneath skin without effort. you swallow thickly, body heating up, stomach fluttering as you catch the trail of dark coarse hair leading down from his navel, and disappearing beneath the towel. your eyes follow it to the bulge you know is under there. your cheeks sting at the thought of it.
you were utterly shameless. as if the two men standing beside aren’t still talking to you. but they immediately recognize the shift in your attitude and notice the steam leaving your face. gojo stifles a laugh, as geto sighs. you’re hopeless.
your eyes follow the scars you’ve never seen before. the old pale marks catch the light, etched across his side, his pecs, and back, proof of some life before this one. then he turns just enough and your heart stutters, and your panties soak.
ink blooms along his ribs where the towel dips. the tattoos are sharp and intimate, black against his skin that’s still flushed from the heat. you’ve photographed him dozens of times, from every angle, but you’ve never seen a peak of a tattoo.
“how wet are you right now?”
the comment snaps you back, glaring straight at the crystal ocean eyes narrowed in amusement.
“don’t talk to me like that,” you huff, “I’m working.” your attitude really is night and day when it comes to anyone else and toji.
gojo blushes, “I love mean girls.”
you roll your eyes.
“what’re you two doing? get the fuck over here,” sukuna snaps.
the team huddles as the fifteen minute timer starts. and that’s what you should be photographing, but instead you glance back. toji is now pulling up his pants, wet hair still dripping down the expanse of his back. his eyes catch yours for a second, gaze flicking to your camera, taunting…
his hand subtly cups his crotch, squeezing his girth just to present you with a size, one that has your lips parting with a shaky exhale, heart pounding as you glance between his emerald eyes and the way his forearms flex when he fixes the waistband of his boxers, pulling the material down just a bit that you catch more of the thick patch of hair at his base seeing a peak of it, before he’s fixing himself again.
and once he zips his pants up, glancing at the team as they huddle for some words from the captain before coach steps in, toji walks to you. just a few feet away, your eyes widen in surprise, heart stuttering as you watch him lean down to greet you with a kiss to your cheek, again!
he’s acting like you’re familiar even though this is just your third interaction with him…but maybe you are…
“thought I told you to say hi next time,” he says against your ear, pulling away.
your face heats up, “you were….changing.”
“so?”
you gulp, eyes flicking between his, heart pounding. he’s so close. your breath catches when his scent hits your nose, sandalwood, oak and something deeper under it. his stubble is darker than yesterday, rougher along his jaw, and you realize you’ve been staring for too long when the heat creeps up your neck.
he doesn’t move away though, he stands beside you, attention forward on sukuna as he speaks. focused, and so aware of you’re attention he has to hold back a smirk. and maybe he doesn’t mind messing with you, so his hand remains at your lower back, light, almost absent, but there.
your stomach flips, attention gone. you try to listen, you do. sukuna is talking about positioning, about discipline, about not getting sloppy or something and the room is locking in around you, everyone leaning in. these would be great photos—but all you can think about is how close he is.
how his hand hasn’t moved, every small shift makes your pulse jump. you keep your eyes forward. you don’t trust yourself to look at him again.
and that gives toji the opportunity to take you in. his pupils dilate just a fraction as his gaze travels down your body. his eyes zero in on the multiple open buttons of your tight dress shirt. you’re not even hiding yourself, and the sliver of skin that peaks between your pants and shirt doesn’t help.
his hand remains over your clothes, heat settling in his stomach when you take a deeper breath and your tits push up, and his eyes shamelessly look down your shirt from his towering height. fuck, he wants a look at that pretty ass too—
“coach! you’re up!” sukuna’s voice cuts through everything, snapping toji back. your gaze whips with it, catching him off guard as you wait for his next move like anything he touches is gold.
he controls himself, giving your waist that same squeeze before his hand leaves you just like that.
you push down the feeling that hits immediately, sharp and cold. but now you can finally breathe properly when he steps away. he moves past the players without rushing — a few of the boys let their eyes roam over you— toji adjusts his sleeve ignoring the feeling bubbling up when he notices them. and then he’s at the front.
he doesn’t raise his voice, doesn’t need to now, but he usually gets to that point around the halfway mark. but this was the first time you’re seeing him speak in private…and when he speaks, they all listen—every single one of them.
gojo notices, gossip second nature to him. but the quick glance your way already has a grin tugging at his mouth before he nudges geto. geto follows his gaze, then sukuna does too, just briefly—and it’s obvious. painfully obvious. the way your expression softens, the way your attention doesn’t wavers. it’s written all over you.
“she’s actually really hot,” gojo comments.
though you wish you could stand there forever, the time finally comes for the team to head to the pitch, and that’s when the chaos begins.
not just on the field…but off it.
the press box is packed, bodies press against you shoulder to shoulder. the field below is relentless. everything fast, and aggressive, and loud enough that the noise bleeds through everything. you always forget how overstimulating and exhilarating semifinal matches are. but you remember the deal you made with the three stars.
your camera moves with them, tracking their plays, snapping multiple shots of them without hesitation, and then catching the moment when things go wrong...
sukuna gets taken down hard during a penalty shot—and there’s no whistle. no call.
you’re already shooting when the other team pushes, then scores, and the stadium erupts, but sukuna is on his feet, shouting. the goal should be discounted. the captain was known to be a hot head, but even you could see that the tackle he received was completely brushed off by the ref and he was right.
everyone watches as the team moves forward in defense of sukuna, but also holding him back. the other side meets them just as hard. the crowd shouts as they watch the players shove, yell, and slam into each other—and through it all you keep shooting. you catch toji too, voice cutting through the chaos as he orders his players to pull sukuna back.
the press talk amongst themselves as halftime quickly breaks up the argument. your feet quickly carry you out of the press box, towards the locker room.
“no locker room access.”
your jaw tightens immediately irritation flaring hot and sharp.
“I have a different badge,” you show the security guard your press ID. the one geto gave you.
“no press allowed, do i need to repeat myself?” the man snaps.
your irritation ticks at your side. fine. whatever. the second you step back, your mind is already running, already circling back to geto. you scoff under your breath, shaking your head as you pace along the corridor, camera swinging lightly at your side.
seriously? all that talk, all that stupid ass convincing, and for what? you were supposed to be there. that was the whole point! you roll your eyes, heat building the longer you think about it, every step feeding into this petty irritation instead of cooling it. were you overreacting —yes, but whatever—if he’s not holding up his end, then why should you?
by the time you make it back up, you’re done. done thinking about it, done entertaining it, done with their stupid deal.
the second half starts and you fall back into rhythm. camera up, focus sharp, and attention on only one thing now, the ball….
gojo and geto drift near the press box occasionally, clearly expecting something, acknowledgment, a photo, but you don’t even bat an eye. not a look, not a flicker, hell, they might as well not exist.
it’s almost satisfying. almost.
the final whistle blows and the stadium erupts, the first leg ended in a draw, preparing for next game to see who’ll continue. cameras around you go wild, capturing every second of it. the quiet annoyance of both teams, the noise in the crowd. but you don’t. you lower yours, expression flat, already turning away. it’s petty. a little unfair, but still, you walk.
“you’re not coming to the locker room?” gojo’s voice follows you, footsteps quick behind yours as you head in the opposite direction.
“why would i?” you snap, sharp, not even slowing. “am i even allowed,” there’s an obvious clip in your tone that has gojo confused.
“what’re you talking about?”
“deal’s off.”
huh?!????
gojo barely has time to react, before you’re walking away.
baffled and utterly confused, gojo makes his way back to the locker rooms. the energy is stiff, sukuna is grumbling under his breath about how embarrassing it was to end their first leg in a draw, geto is lounged beside his bag scrolling on his phone, and toji is in the corner talking to the managers. ugh, does no one care that their personal photographer isn’t taking photos of them???
they do care.
especially when the next paper comes out and the article is filled with photos taken by other people, not you!
“WHY THE FUCK DO I LOOK LIKE THAT!??” sukuna shouts, entire body fumming as they all sit outside during practice. sukuna is not the only one pissed, geto is practically seething because there isn’t even a single photo of him or gojo.
“what is this girl’s problem?! i thought you idiots made a deal with her?!” sukuna snaps, already in a foul mood, but now it’s worse.
geto licks his teeth, jaw ticking, “we did.”
“I told you guys she was pissed that she didn’t come in during halftime,” gojo throws, as if anyone was listening to him after their shitty match.
“so she throws a tantrum because she didn’t see coach’s dick during halftime?” sukuna clips.
“she looked super hot when she was all pissed though,” gojo throws, “she’d definitely go for me after she realizes how old coach is.”
“what’s wrong with you?” geto rolls his eyes, confused how gojo can talk about your looks when you screwed them over. even if he maybe also finds you attractive, it doesn’t negate your shitty attitude.
gojo throws his hands up in defensive, “I’m just calling dibs now.”
toji, just a few feet away, strides over after noticing the group no longer doing drills. “what’s the hold up!” he grunts, also in a shit mood because of the embarrassing match and then overheating what gojo had said.
“your stalker fucked us over,” geto snaps, eyes burning into the school paper. “she didn’t even get a pic of you.”
gojo’s eyes light up, “oh shit, yeah—she’s definitely over you!”
the paper then hits toji’s chest, his brows furrowing as he holds it up. his eyes glance over the sports section, and just as geto had stated, there wasn’t a single photo of him, unless you’re counting the wide shot of the field and you see him standing in the corner, but it definitely was a starch contrast from the streak you’d created.
“so?” toji tosses the paper like it’s nothing, “you guys playing for the cameras or because you want to win?!”
the men baffled, gasp and scoff. “we want to win!”
“then get off your fucking asses! I don’t have time to be doing this shit with you all!” he snaps aggressively, uncharacteristically pissed off, whether it’s because of the teams misdirected frustrations, or something else. either way, the school paper is long forgotten beside their bags and the team is splitting into practice teams.
it doesn’t matter…
it doesn’t matter that you made a deal with suguru geto and satoru gojo. and the captain pushed you to seal that deal with the information about coach — and they broke it. none of it matters! you still should’ve taken those photos, especially when you’re receiving an earful from your editor, and then sulking through the week of classes.
“what’s your problem,” your friend, shoko, cuts in, snapping you back to the campus day festival. you were once again sulking on the picnic bench, ice cream melting in the cup as you stare off.
“you’re gonna get annoyed…” you mutter, brows pinched in agony.
for most passing by, they immediately steered clear of you, not only did you carry a lethal rbf, your words of “agony” really translates to, you’ll rip someone’s head off and if looks could kill, everyone would be dead. it was quite funny, considering how you’re pretty sweet when you want to be, shoko quietly thinks. still, most would rather avoid you, thanking the heavens that you stay behind the camera so you don’t interact directly with people.
“don’t start,” shoko groans, piecing together the not so subtle mystery.
you frown, “i didn’t even say anything!” you whine even more, glaring at your ice cream. your pretty camera sits on the table beside you, collecting dust when you should be photographing this event. “I just screwed myself over,” your tongue laps at the dripping ice cream.
“agreed.”
your glare snaps to your friend, to which she brushes off with a shrug.
“you should’ve taken those photos,” she starts.
“I know…”
“then you would’ve made your editor happy,”
“I know…”
“and then you wouldn’t have to do this event.”
“I know.”
“and you’d have more weird pictures of coach toji.”
your heart drops. eyes snapping to shoko. “what?!”
shoko goes mute. suddenly realizing what she said. “nothing.”
“pictures?” you repeat, “I have weird pictures of the coach?? I don’t—why would you even say that??“ you’re not subtle at all. and shoko feels guilty at your horrible lying skills, but still…she confesses…
“you uploaded photos to your drive, when we’d study together,” she tries to hold in her laugh as heat crawls up your neck, “like more than once.”
you glance away, eyes flicking over your camera, “that’s it?”
shoko raises a brow. “yeah…what do you mean?”
you look back, “like that’s how you know, it’s not like you heard from someone else or anything?”
shoko shakes her head, “no, who else would know?”
your cheeks are burning at this point, and it was written all over your face now. the realization hit shoko in seconds. “no…” you’re silent. “does the coach know about your photos?”
you don’t want to make eye contact.
“how?!!”
even though it happened days ago, why is it now starting to feel even more embarrassing. maybe because of your cool headed friends reaction— “it was an accident.”
“how did he find out though?” shoko pushes.
you cringe, “well…” you swallow, “when I first spoke to him, remember…” shoko nods, “I let him use my camera because he was interested.” you pause, reliving the humiliation all over again. “then he kept swiping to see the pics, and just found them…” your hands slap your face, “that’s not bad!”
shoko is getting second hand embarrassment, “dude.”
“STOP IM GONNA KILL MYSELF!!” you cry out, humiliation seeping from your pores.
shoko is trying not to laugh, but it’s quite hard not too, especially when you’re groaning like that. “what was his reaction?”
“I obviously said it was an accident, and he was like whatever and seemed fine,” you explain quickly, trying to cool the situation. “It’s not bad!”
“okay okay!!” shoko laughs, trying to calm your reaction. however, shoko knows about your huge crush, what she didn’t know is about a deal her two friends made with you. heck, she didn’t even know that you interacted with them. not until those two men are standing directly behind you, sweaty and pissed. “what the hell—“
“I guess you don’t know how to keep your word,” geto spits, bag dropping aggressively on the bench beside you.
you jump, then, your eyes flick over your shoulder, immediately rolling them when you see them. you turn back to shoko.
geto snaps. “there wasn’t a single photo of us!”
“not my problem,” you scoff, attitude returning in seconds, shoko completely used to it. but she’s shocked that you know gojo and geto. “not like you guys even played well.”
gojo’s vein bulges, “we played fucking good, we didn’t lose!”
“you didn’t win,” you shrug, cold.
that’s when gojo and geto both glance up at shoko. shock crossing their expressions. “you know her?!” they both point down at you.
shoko raises a brow, “she’s my friend.”
“she’s a bitch—“ geto spits, just to receive the worst glare of his life from you, but he just rolls his eyes. “how the fuck do you know each other?”
“I just told you she’s my friend. you’re the ones that screwed her over.” shoko takes your side.
gojo gasps, “we didn’t screw her over! she screwed us over! you saw the paper this week—not a single highlight!”
you glance at shoko, ignoring the men behind you, “how do you know them?”
“we went to high school together,” shoko throws with a bored wave.
frustrated, geto straddles the bench facing you, his hand falls on top of your camera, immediately making you snap your attention to him.
“hey—“
“listen. our deal was that you get access and then we get photos, you didn’t finish your job,” he keeps a grip on your camera. shoko frowns.
“you guys didn’t give me access—i got like ten minutes before the match, then I couldn’t even go in during halftime where everyone was pissed, so what’s the point?” you snap, getting in his face.
“the point is that has nothing to do with me!” geto shouts, your eyes pierce his in two, but neither of you back down.
“it literally does though!”
“guys,” shoko and gojo attempt at intervening, but neither of you will back down. especially when geto won’t let go of your camera.
“let go,” you seethe, hand on the camera as geto flexes, grip strengthening around it.
your heart pounds against your chest, the hot spring sun beats over the four of you, sweat building on your neck while geto scoffs. “you better take those photos of us this week—“
“or what?” you glare, “are you seriously threatening me?” you were dripping with ego and confidence, except for the fact that your eyes kept darting to your camera, your poor, expensive, beautiful camera—
“is this your first time being threatened—“
“the fuck.”
the deep, intimidating voice breaks the argument in seconds. geto’s eyes widen as he feels the gravity taken away from him and being lifted off the seat. the collar of his jersey tightens around none other than toji’s brutal grip.
your eyes break into hearts, grasping your camera before it clatters back on the table, glancing up to see geto gripping his coach’s forearm.
“since when do you fucking shout at girls. you?!” toji barks, baffled. sukuna sure, gojo maybe, but geto?!
“I wasn’t fucking shouting, we were talking,” geto tsks, neck red from embarrassment.
toji shoves him back. geto slams on the bench. you hadn’t realized it but they all looked like they just finished practice, geto and gojo both still in practice uniforms and duffle bags, and coach toji wearing his usual black cargos, and that compression shirt that left nothing to the imagination.
geto scowls, rubbing his back in pain.
“you were shouting, that’s why i came over—“
“she was shouting at me!”
“so what!?”
the table is quiet. a few passerby’s glance over before quickly walking away. it isn’t a shock to know how unbelievably hot your face is right now. especially when coach toji continues his stern lecture to geto.
“you’re defending some girl that can’t keep her word, mind you,” geto mutters, flashing you a glare—his breath catches. you’re not even looking at him!! shoko stifles another laugh along with gojo, because you really were, truly, unbelievable.
how can you look at someone like that?!? like he’s some idol?! him! a musty ass college coach?!
but none of it mattered, not when toji’s attention shifts to you!!! a warm heat floods between your legs, as your lips part. then suddenly, you glance away…
“I actually did shout too…” you confess, taking accountability. “and kinda screwed them over.”
gojo, geto, and shoko, stare at you in shock.
toji sighs, like some grown ass man (which he is), his hand settles on his hip as the other scratches his hair like he’s surrounded by immature children and figuring out what the fuck to do with you all. so he decides to confess too…
“i told security not to allow any outsiders.”
your heart drops.
“including you.”
oh shit.
the three audience members immediately glance at you, and what none of them, not a single one, expected, is to suddenly see the your eyes tear up.
toji felt a sharp twist in his gut, eyes widening for a moment, before sighing. “it wasn’t personal.”
your throat feels dry, unable to look away until now. a tear hits your camera. “how is that not personal,” you whisper, bottom lip trembling.
shoko’s brows pinch in hurt, at least out of everyone, she knows how much and how long you’ve liked this man. and then sulking and now— she knows you’re absolutely shattered.
“I needed the team to focus, and you’re press,” he states like some cold fact, and that hurt even more.
your grip tightens on the camera. “but…” your not a stranger anymore…. but you can’t get the words out…your heart pounds loudly in your ears, the heat surrounding you felt suffocating, and your head was growing dizzier by the second. and the only thing spinning in your mind was how fucking embarrassing this is.
“don’t be upset.”
you manage a small nod, though another tear falls on the camera, and your body freezes. “how can i not be upset?” your small voice catches toji off guard.
you’re standing up, eyes hot with tears, walking past the esteemed coach.
“wait,” he catches your wrist, “if you have something to say don’t just run away.”
you’re fuming, your pretty chest rises and falls, the disappointment turning into built up anger, “I don’t have anything to say right now, and it’s stupid—“ your hand twists in his grip. “let go.”
he does.
you’re practically heaving, tempted to turn away, especially when the dryness in your throat gets worse. the stinging behind your eyes burns like hell as you try to rip your gaze away from the towering man. you really are stupid…
toji wets his lip, head tilting as if disinterested, but the cooling in his chest says otherwise. why does he have a weak spot for women?
“we can talk.”
his words hang in the air. a silent, open invitation for her. it’s a clear sign of his guilt for making this cute college girl cry. he was too blunt, forgetting she isn’t one of his boys.
your hand comes up to the bridge of your nose, quietly recentering yourself as this older coach watches. your shoulders rise with a deep exhale, then inhale.
pull yourself together…
you nod. cute.
you swallow the embarrassing lump in your throat, clearing your throat. “can we talk while walking…I have to work,” your usual clipped tone used for everyone except him, comes out, but he can hear the slight shakiness.
“sure.”
gojo, geto, and shoko are left in utter shock. it’s not until you and toji completely disappear into the crowd, do they slowly exchange looks.
“what…”
“the fuck,” geto finishes shoko’s sentence.
gojo stares baffled, “did we just set them up?!”
geto’s brow jumps up, “why is he always saving her like some knight?? and he was the one that screwed us all over!!”
gojo shakes his head in agreement, “nah for real, what the hell, blaming us but it’s all him.”
geto slouches back in the picnic table, rolling his eyes. “still,” he tsks, “she didn’t have to be so bitchy and not take our pictures. isn’t it her fucking job—“
“hey!”
“ow!” geto feels a slap upside the head from brunette, her eyes harsh. “what the hell!”
“don’t call girls bitches what’s wrong with you?!” shoko huffs, baffled by geto’s attitude.
gojo snickers beside the man, “he’s been like this since he met her.”
“I haven’t,” he grits, rolling his eyes at the thought of you. “she’s just a—she just gets on my nerves.”
“really because she reminds me of you,” shoko cuts him off. geto’s eyes widen, as gojo breaks into a loud laugh.
“WHAT?!”
“oh god BAHAHA she does!” gojo’s obnoxious laugh sounds like knives stabbing his ears.
shoko hums, “she has that rbf look, intimidating, very blunt, but also so cute with her friends.”
“cute?” geto frowns.
gojo smiles, “it comes out when you’re hanging out with ussss.” gojo and shoko dramatically strike a cute pose. geto tsks.
the campus was packed with students and faculty roaming to booths and small events. it was the university’s 102nd anniversary, and as memorable as it is for the students to enjoy the activities during this nice spring day, you couldn’t bring yourself to give a shit.
not only did your editor scream at you all week, still pissed about the shit photos you took during the match, he also threatened removal if you didn’t take good photos during this event. and now, after sulking with shoko, then procrastinating some more, you decided you’d be able to take such fanatic pictures while your idol and crush trails beside you….sure.
toji lets out another sigh, hands in his pockets as he stands to your left watching you snap some shots of laughing students beside a booth.
“it’s not a big deal,” you mutter, behind the camera. toji notices the twitch in your fingers. “I overreacted, so it’s whatever.”
toji wets his lip, “sukuna and a couple others jus’ get jumpy with cameras.”
you hum, looking at the photos you just took. “I understand.”
“I didn’t know about this deal you did with geto,” toji admits, hand instinctively coming to your waist and guiding you away from some unaware boys shouting and laughing. your cheeks flush, stepping away from his hand. toji notices. “we didn’t have a good game anyways.”
“I know, so it whatever. not a big deal,” you sigh, heat crawling up your neck. this is so embarrassing, so embarrassing! ugh you really don’t know how to keep a cool head at all when it comes to this coach. you overreacted during the match, then blamed geto for screwing you over, then almost cried because the coach locked you out on purpose, and now—
“I feel bad.”
your heart stops.
toji glances at your manicured nails holding your camera, your cute necklaces dangling on your exposed chest, cleavage glistening from the heat. but then his eyes flick up, and you’re staring at him like he’s holding the entire world.
“I didn’t mean to make you upset,” his voice is softer, gentler, nothing like how you’ve heard him for months, shouting, harsh. your stomach heats up, face stinging.
his hand, unexpectedly, comes up, feeling your hair between his fingers. “you work hard, and all your pictures come out so nice…” the compliment hits your heart. “but I couldn’t risk the boys getting distracted.”
your face suddenly twists, lips pursing and jutting out just a bit, your brows pinch. your dewy makeup makes you look like a fucking doll, he thinks. “I was jus’ gonna take photos in the corner, not interview them,” you reply harshly.
“you saw how they are when they talk to you,” he cuts in. your brow quirks, noticing his sharp inhale. “sweetheart, you’re hot.”
your face bursts into flames, pupils turning to literal swirls, and brain getting fried in seconds.
what?!
your reaction was priceless. toji controls his smirk, thumb brushing your adorable cheek, glancing at your glossy lips then your eyes. “I know you’re a professional, but most of those boys aren’t, y’ understand?”
you nod, cheeks sizzling, you’re surprised his thumb isn’t burning.
“so you see why I couldn’t allow you in the locker room then, and i won’t next time,” he watches you nod again. god, you’re fucking precious.
then, your tongue wets your bottom lip before speaking… “are they the only ones that would’ve been distracted?”
shit. can a grown man really pop a boner that fast?
toji’s chest heats up, glancing between your pretty eyes filled with hope. this isn’t the first time a younger girl has crushed on him, and it also isn’t the first time he’s nice to one. but what really got him, is the way you’re maintaining eye contact, almost afraid to look away, and you’re holding your ground against him.
“no,” he admits, “they’re not the only ones.”
oh. your lips curve into a smile toji hasn’t seen before, and his hand flexes in response. you look like you’re going to eat him alive right there, and he’d let you, no questions asked—
“that’s good to hear,” you pull away. you touch your heated cheek with the back of your hand, wetting your lip as you glance over the coach’s flushed face. “your cheeks are red.”
what?! his eyes bulge, catching you off guard as you break into a loud laugh.
“tch,” he looks away, his own hand rubbing down his face. it really is burning out here. but even so, his emerald eyes look through his fingers at this pretty college girl laughing at him and he doesn’t know why his chest warms at the sight.
“I can buy you ice cream. I feel bad now that you had to explain yourself when I was just being the unprofessional one,” you start, already leading him to the nearest ice cream booth.
your camera hangs over your shoulder as you point to your favorite flavor than glance up at him, he points at the cookies n cream. “oh! I love cookies n cream,” you say, reaching for your phone to pay.
ding.
your eyes widen as toji pays instead.
“wha—it was supposed to be my treat, man,” you huff, accepting the cone he gives you, hand on your lower back as he guides you away from the booth. neither of you batting an eye to the multiple people gawking at the renowned coach of their soccer team, walking around with the hot, rude, student photographer.
“as if I’d let you pay,” he snorts.
your brows pinch as you take a lick of your ice cream, the cool sensation leveling your body temperature. your eyes narrow at him as he enjoys his ice cream, grateful to have something that cools the heat building up under his skin. “so not fair,” you mutter.
“how come?”
the two of you walk across the quad, sun still beating down.
“I wanted to use it as an apology,” you say, “I said that.”
“you don’t need to apologize,” he shrugs, casual, unbothered. you huff again. this time toji smiles, scar twitching up. “you can pay next time.”
your heart skips a beat, stomach doing a stupid flip.
“….next time.”
toji catches the smile behind your cone, his eyes trailing over the ice cream coating your tongue, your pretty hand wrapped around the waffle as your bracelets clank around your wrists.
“there’s other things you need to apologize for,” he coolly says, finding a bench and dropping his weight, eyeing you as you sit close beside him. unashamed.
your brow quirks, eyes narrowing, full body facing him, “what other things?”
toji shrugs, “we can talk about it next time.”
“but I can’t just be left in suspense, that’ll give me anxiety?!”
toji snorts, loud. his big tongue is finishing the ice cream so quick he’s already eating the cone. “don’t be anxious,” he says with his mouth full.
you tsk, rolling your eyes, and you don’t notice the twinkle in the older coach’s eyes. he can definitely see geto’s point about your attitude, but if he leans over—
your eyes go wide. stomach flipping.
he takes a bold bite of your ice cream, emerald eyes shut, and thick lashes kissing his flushed cheeks. your heart feels like it’ll break from your ribs, then, he opens his eyes. he doesn’t pull away yet, instead his tongue cleans his lips, humming in low delight. the heat around you wasn’t helping your own body temperature as it skyrockets.
“taste’s sweeter than mine,” his voice his huskier than before, catching you by surprise, and the heat pools between your legs.
“i—“ you can’t even form words! your eyes won’t tear away from his lips, and your chest is moving erratically because he’s so close.
“do you want a taste of mine. I took a bite without asking yo—“
his words cut the minute your lips press against his.
shock prevents him from reacting, eyes going wide. you gave in so quick, sure he was teasing, but still. he could feel the certainty in your kiss, along with the warmth, and anxiety. after a long ten seconds you pull away—
you pant against his lips, chest rising and falling, brain scrambled. “i jus’…” your heart is beating loudly in your ears. mind trying to keep up with what your body just did. you kissed him. you kissed the coach. the one you’ve been idolizing and photographing for months—
“we can do it again.” his free hand tilts your chin up, lips hovering over yours again. his breath is warm. “kiss me.”
you do.
this time you’re a little bolder. your lips connect with his, soft again, sucking his bottom lip, skillfully. slowly. he brushes your jaw with his thumb, humming in delight just like he did with the ice cream. but the sound goes straight to your core. completely unbothered by the rowdiness of the uni day activities around you. your free hand rests on his thigh, leaning more into the kiss.
“open,” you murmur against his lips. you can feel the the shit-eating smirk that breaks his face, groaning just low enough to make the heat furiously spread under your skin.
then, his lips part.
his tongue immediately connects with yours. caressing the wet muscle. he tastes the ice cream, delving a little more. it was just so easy taking control, and your little whines are too sweet for him to stop. his jaw opens wider, taking the lead as you follow. his hand cups the side of your face, unexpectedly possessive, ignoring the alarms sounding off in his head.
you had a crush, you’re fucking adorable, and you kissed him. plus, you make these cute sounds when he shoves his tongue against yours, thumb pressing into your cheek. how could he resist?
your grip against his thigh tightens, his back is pressed fully against the bench, while you were practically leaning over him, trying to swallow him whole.
“breathe,” he mutters, lips hovering close, waiting for you to inhale. his scar quirks up, you’re so cute. his thumb brushes your cheekbone again, eyes glancing between your fluttering lashes. “if we keep kissing, I’ll have a problem.”
your face burns, eyes darting down to the tent pressing up near your hand. and unlike toji, you let your second ice cream of the day melt and fall to the ground. you were a mess. you carefully lean back in your seat, the sudden space between you allowing you to take another deep breath. being near coach toji is intoxicating. it’s not that you didn’t feel like yourself, but you definitely throw all common sense out the door when he’s in front of you.
“are you staying to see the booths and stuff?” you clear your throat, trying to ease your erratic heartbeat.
toji finds it cute. his hand once cupping your face, slides down to brush the hair off your shoulder, fingers brushing the multiple earrings that dangle from your piercings. you’re much more stylish than he is…your accessories, the cute tank top that hugs your breasts, and embroidered low rise flared jeans.
“nah, gotta drive back home so i can take my son to practice.”
toji eases, not a single thing can bother him. it was a routine, the subtle throw away line about having a son that scared off many young women, or had them wanting a one night stand with the older dilf. so his eyes flick over you, the second he finishes his sentence.
your freeze.
your blood runs cold, eyes flicking down to his ring finger.
even if you’re looking, you know he isn’t married. you know. you’ve been photographing him for months, and not a single time have you ever seen him daunt a ring on his finger.
“there’s no one waiting for him at home?” you question, wetting your lip.
toji’s fingers slide from your earrings to the dried ice cream on your chin. “nah, if I’m late he’ll go to his friends house.”
you nod, anxiety slowly dissipating. “how old is he?”
“ten.”
your eyes light up, “my nephew is just a year older, that’s when they get really fun to hang out with,” your voice is so light and sweet, toji has to shove down the weird somersault his stomach does.
“really?” toji is not convinced. “all my son does is give me attitude and bully everything i do.”
you laugh, waving your hand, “yeah they get super opinionated, but it’s funny—trust trust he’s just doing it because you’re an easy target.”
“I’m an easy target.”
you nod, waving a hand again, “your his dad, my brothers and i were the same to our parents.”
brothers? toji doesn’t comment how that peaks his interest, but he naturally asks, “how many siblings do you have?”
“three older brothers,” you nod.
damn….toji hums, that explains your attitude and how you can handle geto’s bitchy moods. what also quietly settles in his mind is how your oldest brother would probably be around his age, considering your nephew is a year older than megumi. is that why you’re easily holding a conversation this long…maybe the age gap isn’t that big then…
“they were so freakin bossy, definitely why i pushed to dorm away from them,” you huff, toji zoning back into your rambling. it was cute watching you talk mindlessly, hands waving making your bracelets clank against each other. the sweat glistened across your skin, making you look eternal, which is amusing since you’re just talking.
but still, toji is the one to lean up this time. his hand settling on your waist as a anchor and he presses a firm kiss to your warm cheek.
your glossy lips part in shock, heart stuttering again. unbothered, toji casually stands up, towering over you as his hand gently settles atop your head. “i have’ta get going, but I’ll see you next week for the match. I’ll also let em know you can come in before and after the game, but not during halftime. okay?”
you nod.
“I’ll see ya’ sweetheart.”
and with a wink, he solidifies the fourth arrow straight through your heart.
—
it was very likely that your entire week looked like sunshine and rainbows, all because you had a full on make out session with your idol on a park bench. you couldn’t bring yourself to care much about anything else—well except for your job. you had to scramble to get photos after toji left, afraid of staying on your editor’s bad side.
luckily you pulled through, and convinced him to keep you on for the semi final match this coming weekend.
which leads you to your current blissful state. watching toji speak to the team in the locker rooms. unlike last time, you grabbed different shots, smiling every time toji glanced at the camera, but frowning any time any of the other boys looked.
“surprise surprise, couldn’t stay away too long,” gojo coo’s after the team breaks to finish changing.
“don’t bother me or I won’t take photos of you,” you throw, eyes flicking up at the tall man.
gojo pouts, “but I’m just talking to you,” his words drag.
geto is scowling a few feet away, jaw tightening and relaxing, until he finally comes up to you. your attitude shifts, eyes narrowing up. geto holds eye contact, chest rising with a subtle inhale. but once he exhales, his shoulders ease, and his eyes close, the fakest smile you’ve ever seen graces his naturally attractive features.
“I’m looking forward to seeing your photos after the game.”
your lips purse, brow quirking. “yeah…”
geto leaves. shortly after, the team gets called out. gojo utters the same line geto had just said, but much more cheerfully, all while toji walks up to you. brow furrowing at the two athletes as they walk towards the exit.
“they still bothering you?”
your eyes light up the moment you see him. “s’ fine,” your pretty lips pull into an easy smile, unexpectedly warming the coach’s heart. is it that easy to smile because of him?
“I’ll tell them to fuck off again,” his voice is naturally deep, hand subconsciously roaming up to the strap of your camera.
you smile, “okay.”
god, you’re really cute. his hand cups your cheek, leaning down and easily locking lips with you.
you’re immediately caught off guard, but his hand is so firm on your cheek, you just melt. your lashes flutter shut, leaning in more. he’s so big and tall. your cheeks sting, humming against his lips, trying to fight off the butterflies in your stomach. but it’s worse when he pulls away, and your heart leaps into your throat as he brushes his rough thumb against your lip, dragging the spit across the plumpness.
“I’ll c’ya after.” he winks.
you barely feel your feet when you step back out onto the field. your camera in hand, strap tight around your neck, everything exactly where it should be, and still, your entire body is giddy.
toji….toji toji toji—
you press your lips together, trying to fight it down, but it’s useless. your mouth keeps twitching, threatening to break into a smile and you can’t help it! he kissed you. twice now! like it was nothing—
you snap a shot.
sukuna’s first goal. the team and stadium erupts, and you’re already capturing it, body moving before your thoughts can catch up. you don’t need your editor screaming at you this time, so you shift angles, crouch lower, shoot through. geto lines up for a penalty shot, and you catch that too. the strike, the follow-through, and the way the net snaps back as the ball hits. you don’t miss a second of it.
but…inevitably…your lens drifts…to him. you can’t help it!
toji’s on the sidelines, where he always is. his sleeves are pushed up again, pacing, shouting, running a hand through his hair. you catch the flex of his arm, his biceps bulge and you feel heat pooling between your legs. you catch the drag of his palm across his broad huge chest, the set of his jaw when gojo almost tackles into another player.
you shouldn’t be taking this many photos of him. you know that, but you take them anyway. your chest feels tight with every picture, cheeks still burning, and your smile impossible to get rid of.
halftime comes and goes, and you don’t even try to get into the locker room this time. instead, you linger with the rest of the press, nodding along to conversations, camera hanging loose in your hands. you don’t care. not really. not when your mind keeps replaying it—his hand on your face, the way he looked at you after, the wink.
the second half starts and you’re back in position immediately. getting more action shots of the players—ugh but you keep stealing other moments too…small unnecessary ones. his biceps when he folds his arms. the scratch of his chest. the tilt of his head as he watches the field.
your thoughts don’t stop. why did he kiss you? why did he kiss you again? what is that supposed to mean? is he going to kiss you again??
the spiral doesn’t fully come to an end until the pitch breaks out into celebration. the team is off to the finals!
managers and the rest of the team flood the pitch as the stadium breaks out. you do your best to get the best shots of the team together, and you stay after to capture them talking to journalists, and press. unaware of the coach that slips away.
you follow the team and a couple managers back to the locker room as they continue celebrating. you can’t help the smile about how happy they are, they played well.
“how was the match?” geto corners you quickly.
“good,” you nod casually, fixing your flash. “you guys played really well.”
geto’s brow quirks. that’s nice….his lips purse. “I scored.” he mutters, glancing at the multiple piercings on your ear as you tuck a hair behind it.
“yeah, it was a nice shot,” your eyes flick over your camera before glancing up to meet his eyes, testing, “you wanna see?”
his eyes narrow again, “no.”
he’s quick to ignore your eye roll, as he points over his shoulder. “coach is calling for you.”
you can’t control the way your head whips to geto, then following the direction he’s pointing at. you don’t hesitate, your legs carry you across the locker room, and into the steamed shower room.
your heart hammers against your chest, putting the lens cap back on your camera and carefully sliding it off your shoulder, afraid to step further in until you put it back in your bag.
a single curtain is closed. shower running.
“coach toji?” your voice echos.
there a beat of silence, then…
“that you, sweetheart?”
you flush. controlling the smile that breaks your face as you hum, “yeah.”
the shower is still running, steam collecting in the room. your heart is beating erratically, you barely register anything aside from the fact that coach toji is definitely one hundred percent fully nude just a few feet away. his clothes are laid on his duffle on the bench beside the door.
“sweetheart?”
you jump. “yeah?”
“you gonna come in?”
you blink. again, then once more. then— “WHAT?”
your screech bounces off the tile floors, making you shrink at how loud you are. but it was a normal reaction. he just asked you if you wanted to come in? how else would you react—
“leave your things by my bag,” he doesn’t even react, like what he’s saying is the most casual kind of flirting. the kissing was one thing, but this…
your camera is zipped back in your bag, and in seconds, you’re peeling your panties off standing completely naked in the middle of a shower room. goosebumps break out, necklace and bracelets still on as your nipples harden.
what’re you doing, seriously?
one, this is highly unprofessional (whatever). two, you haven’t even gone a date with this man. and three, w-why would he even ask you to come in?!?! does he like you?! he does—he has too—
your bare feet pad against the steamed tiles until you reach the curtains. your hands won’t stop shaking, face burning hot, and lips parting as you let out a shaky exhale. then, you slowly pull back the curtains—
“come in before someone sees you,” is what you hear just as you’re being dragged into the steaming water, curtain pulled closed behind you.
the steam wraps around your skin instantly, thick and suffocating. your pretty nipples perk up in seconds. and standing right in front of you is the 6’5 two hundred pound man. water cascading down his body in slow, steady streams. you don’t even realize you’ve stopped breathing until your chest tightens, and your hands hover close to his forearm.
you’re so close.
your gaze is eye level with his broad solid chest, rising and falling slow and controlled like none of this affects him. like you standing in front of him naked is something he expected. but your too dazed to care. especially when you follow the droplets sliding over his muscles, catching the shallow lines as you continue going lower, and lower. the heat pools more obviously between your legs as you see the thick patch of dark coarse hair…then you see it.
your face burns hotter, stomach flipping hard making you even dizzier.
his cock twitches under your gaze. your knees almost buckle just at the sight. it’s huge. you have to suppress a whine, lashes fluttering as you feel a strong hand cup your chin.
“say hi first,” his voice is unbelievably deep, tearing your gaze away from the monster between his legs. his dark forest green eyes sink into you.
“hi.”
shit. he bites back a groan, eyes trailing down your naked body. nipples already perky and standing all pretty for him. his hand comes up, cupping the side of your face as he leans down, lips colliding with yours.
you whine immediately. your lips move together, tongues colliding as your hands slide up his muscular chest, feeling the deep ridges of his abs as he holds the side of your face, dominating the kiss.
it was overwhelming, the shower box, his body heat, his cock touching your thigh, it was all making you dizzy in the best ways possible. he pulls away, letting you catch your breath, but he stays close, brushing his lips over yours like it’s not enough. because it isn’t.
“did anyone see you come in?” he husks, hand still cradling your face as the other brushes your naked waist, pulling you closer. your skin is so soft under his palm.
“no,” you shake your head adorably, tongue poking out to wet your lip, “I don’t think so.”
the older coach hums, his hands freely roaming your side as he nudges your nose with his. “good,” is all he adds before he resumes the heated make out.
your tongues collide and caress, jaw falling slack as you moan a little louder when he grips your ass. groaning into your lip when your arms lock around his shoulders, wet chest pressing against his. you were such a sweet tasting girl.
his hand nudges your thigh. “jump.”
you gasp when he easily picks you up, back already pressed against the tiled wall. the hot water cascades down his back as he continues kissing you. “were you mad at me?”
you pull away, breath hot as you glance at his features. he’s so handsome, your hand cups his face, pushing his drenched raven hair back. “why would I mad?”
“because I kept ya out during halftime.”
you shake your head, lips curving as you trace his wet eyebrows, chest rising and falling. “no,” you drawl, wetting your glossy lips again. “I was jus’ confused about how much you kiss me.”
his scar tugs up, biting back a smirk threatening to break free. “you kissed me first.”
“that one time.”
“you started it,” he leans close, lips brushing yours, “so you can’t blame me for getting hooked.” his eyes are lidded. “it’s really hard for me to break bad habits.”
this time you kiss me.
you’re so unbelievably hungry for this man’s affection, you can ignore all the blaring red light going off in your head. he’s so hot, he’s so big, and he’s so fucking sexy! your mind has been completely and utterly fried and you don’t care.
“fuck, you’re dripping,” toji husks, his finger collecting your juices from your pussy, groaning at how turned you are. “kissing me makes ya feel that good? your cunt always dripping like a fountain?”
“yeah-aah—“ your lips part as he shoves a finger inside. he groans against you, chuckling at the choked whines leaving your pretty lips, your nails dig crescents along his shoulder.
his lips trail down your neck, tongue flattening against the wet skin and licking until you squirm a cute whimper. his smirk is impossible to hold back. he sucks a dark bruise as another finger pushes in your fluttering hole.
“c-coach—“ you gasp, lips so wet from spit. you try to look down at his fingers pistoning inside you. every muscle on his body flexing, keeping you up like you weigh nothing, while fingering you against the little shower wall. “fu-fuck, I’m gonna—cu-uhm—“
it really is too much for your obsessed brain.
coach toji’s fingers are inside you. he’s kissing you like he’s hasn’t pleasured a woman in years. and his groans are going straight to your pussy—
“I wan’…coach—“ your whine drawls a little longer, thighs shaking, and arms locking around him, head falling to neck.
the older man chuckles close to your ear, voice deep and husky as you fall apart, in his arms. hugging him like he’s your savior. his fingers curl, slowly pumping you through your orgasm. “that was quick. my baby hasn’t cum in awhile?” he says as a matter of a fact, but you just hug him closer, lips pulling away to trail kisses up his neck. your fingers coarse through the back of his head, grasping them as you kiss the corner of his mouth.
“it’s b’cause of you, toji.” you kiss his scar, panting as he pulls his fingers out and lifts you up suddenly, hooking his arm under your knee.
“you want a good fucking princess?”
you nod frantically, cheeks dewy and stinging, as you glance over his face then his chest, then you feel his cock between your slick folds.
“it’s a big stretch,” he mutters against your lips. “you saw.”
you nod, nervous stirring at the way he’s preparing you. but you don’t break away. you doubt you physically can, when your mind is only screaming his name over and over.
“I can take it, coach,” you nod, determined.
“you’re so fucking cute,” he snorts, a light blush dusting his cheeks as he kisses your lips in quiet reassurance. “ever take a cock this big?”
you shake your head, water droplets falling from the tips of your hair. your pretty necklaces still wrapped around your neck, all wet and glistening between your perky breasts.
“it’ll hurt,” he strokes himself underneath you, thumb running over his tip multiple times before lining it with your pretty clit and teasing you. “then you’re gonna cry.” you gulp, nodding along. “then you’re gonna tell me to stop—“
“I won’t!”
he snorts. “it’s okay if you do.”
you shake your head, “I won’t I’ll be okay. okay coach? I can take it, I wan’ you inside me. please.”
the tug to his heart is immediate. how can it not be when this cute hot girl is begging him to fuck her? but he can’t even formulate this emotional string that’s tying him to you. the only physical response coming out is this fucking erection that feels like the most painful shit he’s experienced, twitching after he first spoke to you and then again when you kissed him. surely it’s disgusting….an older man like him getting that quickly turned on…
but maybe it was the way he’s only felt this tug in his chest one other time in his life, and even if it didn’t end the way he wanted, he never regretted pursuing his baby mama.
so he’s all in right now.
“deep breath, sweetheart.”
you inhale sharply, just as toji pushes his engorged tip past the tight rim of your pussy, and you suddenly clench—
“shit!—“
your eyes widen, “I don’t feel anything,” you mutter, glancing down to see his ears burning a deep shade of red.
“your cunt squeezed me too early and shoved me out,” he wets his lips, as he crashes his lips against you. “relax, baby,” he husks.
you whine against his dominating mouth, lower body relaxing as he lines up again and the moment you ease up, he snaps his hips in.
“angh!—“
your jaw slacks, and he continues kissing, groaning at the unbelievable tightness that’s squeezing every corner of his tip.
“Mmm so warm, took me in good,” he groans, rocking his hips and grabbing a handle of your ass. “you’re gonna make me feel good?”
you nod, lips connecting with his, it’s messy, teeth clashing, spit mixing.
toji’s guttural groan echos through the shower, bouncing off the tiles as he rocks his hips, going in inch by inch, until he’s finally shoving his entire length deep inside your cunt with one mean thrust.
“fhuck—“ he chokes, jaw slacking as you clamp around him again. “full?”
you nod, brain scrambled as you glance at your tummy, cheeks stinging at the obvious bulge. “keep going,” you pant, securing yourself better as he grunts, pulling out and snapping his hips back.
it was mind numbing, toji holding you up with his strong arms hooked under your knees, hands gripping each ass cheek as he ruts into you like a beast in heat. the squelch and clapping was deafening as it bounced off the walls, the steam enveloping you closer as your whines flow right into his ear.
“nghhh—gettin’ me worked up,” thrust. “when you squeeze me,” thrust. “with this tight.” thrust. “fucking.” thrust. “cunt!”
his massive cock is stretching you in ways you never could’ve imagined. his blunt tip slams into your cervix with every thrust. your thighs shake, eyes filling with unshed tears as your nails dig into his tough skin.
“m’ s-sorry—haah ah coa—ahh! it feels s’ fuhh—fuh’me ple-easee—ahh!” your pretty lips were so glossy, drool coming down as water droplets fall from your pretty breasts with each vicious slam of his hips.
he was unforgiving. and his laugh like groan didn’t help your pussy from fluttering and tightening around his chubby cock. you can feel every thick pulsing vein and ridge. it was numbing your brain to mush. your fingers curled into his hair, tugging as he gives your ass a mean, violent, spank!
“angh!” your eyes bulge, a wave of heat crashing into you.
toji laughs, gripping your ass as he quickens his pace. “admit it,” he husks, voice condensing, and eyes dark with lust. “this is what ya’ wanted.” you’re falling apart around his cock, and he’s not slowing down, even as the tears finally break, making you look even more irresistible. you’re gasping like you can’t breathe. “you always wanted the coach to fuck you. taking those dirty photos of my bulge—nghh!” thrust. “imagining how big my dick is.” thrust. “how big is it baby, tell me.” thrust!
you were fucked dumb.
your face is flushed, eyes glossed over, as you whine like a full blown slut. and even with your two orgasms in a matter of minutes. your mind was still screaming one thing: toji.
“c’mon baby, I know you’re still with me,” he snorts, ears red, and body flushed with sweat as he feels his climax edge closer. “tell me—fuck—how big is it?”
your stupid brain catches his words, and your fingers dig into his neck as you gasp and moan, the stimulation of his massive cock slamming into you was ruining you. mentally and physically. it was humiliating. but still…
“haah—fuh its’ it’s so big— i wan’ you to cum in me! please —wan’ your cum so bad, wanna feel your big fat cock cum inside my pussy toji—ahh!”
anothet sharp spank takes your breath away.
toji is at a loss.
his grunts grew louder and thrusts sloppier, until finally, he gave you one final thrust, and stilled. his ass tightens, body pressing you into the tiled walls, face buried in your neck, and teeth sinking into your shoulder. toji completely unravels in the shower, holding up a pretty college girl that whines so beautifully in his ear he thinks he’d never cum this hard again, but sure enough—
your adorable whine has him rutting shallow thrusts into your pussy, like a fucking dog. his cum pumping out as he continued stuffing you full, purposely milking out ever drop as his dark wet pubes rubbed against your puffy clit.
you both catch your breath. your lashes wet from tears, as the water from the shower head fills the silence. after a moment, toji pulls away from your neck, his lidded eyes, hypnotizing as he stares up at yours.
you don’t know why you suddenly feel shy. your cheeks burn as the emerald irises bore into your own. lips parting, and a gentle hand coming up to his cheek. you brush back the raven hair flattening against his features, smiling softly when his full face comes into view.
and he could’ve sworn you looked like an actual angel at this moment.
your eyes twinkled above, face illuminating in the dark shower, and body glistening like you’re an eternal being.
“toji…” the soft call has his heart doing something it hasn’t done in years. and that has his soft cock twitching inside you. “I’m,” you lean closer, arms wrapping around his shoulder, lips hovering near his, breasts smushed against his chest. your confidence comes back the moment you feel the man lean closer..but you continue. “I hope you don’t think…i wanted to have sex…just because i thought your dick was really big.”
toji blinks.
then he does the worst thing ever.
he laughs.
your cheeks sting, watching his head fall back in loud laughter. your hand flys to your face, embarrassed. “I’m being serious!” you yell.
toji laughs louder, body shaking as he lifts you up, his cock slipping out. he carefully sets your shaky feet down on the wet tile. the height difference returns, making you even more ticked off, your little attitude was oozing out, and his slick cock couldn’t help but twitch against his thigh at your pouting.
god, you’re fucking hot.
he brings your attention back to him. hands cupping your face, tilting your head to look up at him. your brows are pinched together, and lips pulled in a subtle scowl.
toji smirks. “don’t worry, I know you also took pictures of my face.”
you flush, rolling your eyes. “those were accidents.”
“so you just wanted pictures of my dick?”
your eyes widen, “no! i told you they were all accidents.”
toji clicks his tongue, leaning down to your level, making your tummy flip “you’re fucking cute, but let’s not lie to adults.”
“I’m an adult though,” you raise a brow, pushing back, and god if that wasn’t the hottest thing ever.
but still, toji’s easygoing smile remains on his playful lips, “it’s embarrassing. i understand,” he softens the blow as your face heats. it was humiliating when he found those pictures, “taking photos of the coach like that. but now’s the time to take some accountability.”
you lick your teeth, eyes boring into him, narrowing. but it’s toji. toji is asking. and you can’t hold back any longer…
you exhale, glancing away, even though he’s still cupping your face. “yeah, obviously I took those photos on purpose,” your eyes meet. “happy?”
water is still running down his shoulders as he keeps your face tucked carefully in his hands like you’re something precious despite the grin threatening to split across his face again.
but then toji smirks. “ecstatic.”
your eyes narrow immediately, “you’re so annoying.”
he huffs another laugh under his breath, quieter this time, thumbs brushing over your heated cheeks. standing this close to him is ridiculous now that the adrenaline’s settling. he’s huge. his broad chest still damp against yours, muscles flexing every time he shifts, towering over you while you stand there completely naked except for the necklaces you’re wearing. the little gold chains glisten under the shower head, delicate against flushed skin, and toji’s eyes flick down to them for a second before returning to your face.
that look in his eyes makes your stomach tighten all over again. he knows he’s not trying to be mocking, or casual like before. it’s fondness.
“those shots were real creative, sweetheart,” he says, voice rougher now. “nice and close too.”
you groan, immediately trying to shove his chest, but he barely moves. “oh my god, can you let it go already?”
“can’t,” he answers easily. “been thinkin’ about it for weeks.”
your face burns hotter. weeks?!
toji watches it happen in real time, watches the attitude crack just enough for embarrassment to slip through, again. and it does something terrible to him. you’re sharp with everyone else—cool, hard to impress. he’s seen it. seen the way you brush off gojo and geto without a second thought. but with him? you melt.
even now, glaring up at him with your brows pulled tight, lips still swollen from kissing, legs trembling from the multiple orgasms, trying so hard to stay irritated while your body keeps betraying you. it’s fucking adorable.
“don’t look at me like that,” you mutter weakly.
“like what?”
“like you know things.”
his grin widens instantly. “but i do know things now.”
what proceeded after was the thirty something year old coach, dropping to his knee and lifting your leg up, burying his face between your legs like a starving man. your lips part in shock.
but still, as toji works your pretty body to another orgasm, tongue shoved inside, cleaning this little pussy up, jaw slack as he gulps down his own cum. your fingers thread through his hair, tugging whenever he’d give your clit a mean rough suck, cheeks hollowing. his hand, grips your ass from behind, squeezing and slapping as he pleased, until you were falling apart.
afterwards, he cleaned you up. this time with some soap. his big hands roamed your body, every crevice and curve, hands massaging your breasts as he had your back pressed to his chest, chuckling when you’d whine. thumbs tugging playfully. hand rubbing between your legs, head tucked in your shoulder as he watches your smaller hands hold his forehead, face hot.
“toji,” you whine, embarrassed, as he teasing a finger against your hole again.
“what,” he smirks, watching your reactions, “I’m jus’ cleaning you up.”
he’s a fucking perv. but still, he teases you through the whole shower, keeping you close to his body and even letting you wash his back, admiring the muscles and ink that decorate his skin.
eventually, he steps out first, keeping you inside so he can grab an extra towel. his own wrapped around his waist.
that was the start of all of it.
three months later….
you and shoko are sitting out in the quad. table covered in assignments and forgotten laptops. all while you explained to shoko how your weekend went.
“no, we definitely got along. megumi is so cute!” you gush about the ten year old, describing how your first meeting went. toji had spoken about you enough to prepare megumi, waiting until the right time to introduce you both.
and now, you’re going to every single one of their soccer games, toji and megumi’s.
and eventually, after another hour passes by. a group of athletes comes walking down the path. covered in sweat, holding their duffles, and behind them is a very hot coach, already breaking into a smile when you jump up.
“toji!”
it was a routine. your arms thrown around his shoulders, as he lifts you up with one hand. zero regard for any pda, as he kisses you deeply. smiling as you hum, pecking him over and over.
“why do you guys look like that?” shoko grimaces, looking at gojo and geto who look far worse than the rest of the team that leave.
geto scowls, glaring at his best friend, “fucking coach overhead him again.”
shoko shakes her head, rolling her eyes, at the white haired idiot. “you need to stop—“
“it’s been three months and she’s not over that old man?!”
“he’s not even that old!” shoko defends.
but gojo scowls harder, glancing over his shoulder at you laughing and talking, hands animated, like the man in front of you was holding the world. “it’s always the mean girls.”
shoko frowns, “you’re messed up in the head.”
but even geto narrows his eyes when toji wraps a possessive arm around you, glaring up at the two players.
it was clear as day.
you’re his.
a/n: this was LOONG overdue, mb guys!!! but i hope you all enjoyed it!!! ahhhh i love coach toji sososososo much—like its a serious problem, i cant make reader behave normally when its toji, like she has to be obsessed with himmm
anyways, the next oneshot will def be the frat gojo fic! possibly thinking of frat geto after this oneshot too bc i put in some little easter eggs about how they both kinda lean into mean girls so stay tuned! — (divider by @/strangergraphics)
Synopsis. Five times the elders of the Sukuna household are sure their fearsome clan leader is impotent, and the one times he makes them realize - Ryomen Sukuna is feraI. For you.
Pairing. Ryomen Sukuna x Reader
Content. MDNI, fem!reader, clan leader!Sukuna, 5 + 1 things, arranged marriages, Itadori family shenanigans, wingmanning, the elders, helping Sukuna get laid, Sukuna is down BAD, true form, second mouth, oraI (fem rec.), fíngering, spítting, cervíx kíssing, pússydrúnk Sukuna, dp, DÚMBlFlCATION, tummy buIges, he’s big, rough s, riding, manhandIing, p talking, bréeding, creampíes, cúmplay, getting together, pet names, swéaring.
Word count. 11.8k
A/N. Missed their chaos omg-
“Buckle up, boys. This might be the most important event of our lives.” Itadori Jin has never taken his role as older brother so seriously.
Locked in a team huddle with his father, the elders, and a very reluctant, recently-married Ryomen Sukuna. “Dad- you’re on the romantic music. Council- you’re on the rose petals. I’ll be outside on the phone with the fire department, the exorcist, the-”
“It’s my wedding night?”
“Exactly.”
With a final clap of determination, the group shoves their clan leader towards the bed chambers. Ignoring his grumbles of- “But the ladies love me.”
“Ryo, you’ve been single your entire life.”
“…” Okay, perhaps Jin was right. It’d been a traditional arranged wedding, yours being the only proposal that the infamously cold Sukuna had even looked at, let alone agreed to.
But he clasps the polished doorknob, “I’ll give ya an heir.” Opening. “Just you watch, I’ll give ya four heirs, maybe five, maybe six—oh.”
Until he saw his pretty wife.
Even more gorgeous than you’d been during those brief formal interviews, between clans and council members who nudged each other at the fact that he had finally chosen a bride.
You’d swapped out your wedding robes for an actual robe that was much…riskier. Stuck to your skin, glistening in the faint candlelight. You were semi-sprawled comfortably across the bed, having patiently waited for their ‘team meeting’ to have finished.
And Sukuna would’ve yelled at any of them for gaping stupidly from the doorway, he should have - if he wasn’t gaping stupidly himself, that is. Lips parted, crimson eyes bulging.
This was the clan leader rumored by some to be a monster, and rumored by others to fight like a monster: now fully frozen at the sight of you.
It takes about seven different council members and Itadori Wasuke poking Sukuna’s muscular back with his wooden cane to make him move. “Ryo-” Jin hisses in slight concern, fingers starting to itch towards his phone, namely in the sequence of the emergency number he’d memorized for tonight. “Ryo move- you- oaf-”
Respect for the head of the household be damned, they were deadset on bullying him inside the romantically-decorated room. Finally making him move one foot. Two.
As soon as he staggers through the entrance, the towering mahogany doors then slam shut behind him. Somewhat snapping Sukuna out of his little reverie - somewhat. He shakes his head free of that vision of you, gaze dropping to the floor- anywhere but where you were sitting, so beautiful and unbothered.
An heir.
Right, an heir. What was that nonsense about six heirs? Right now, he felt he’d be lucky to get to not faint.
“I uh-” You lean closer with a smile when he starts to sputter out, and the act itself nearly makes him take a step back. Heart rushing to the surface of his tattooed skin, “Ah, I mean-”
He gulps. And almost as if they were sensing the tension inside the bedroom, the group outside abruptly starts up the distant saxophone of a George Michael. It filters through the slight gaps of the doorway and into the thick silence inside.
You were looking at him with a raised brow, clearly waiting for him to speak first with his interesting reaction.
Which is exactly what Ryomen Sukuna does - exactly why he clears his throat gravely. All seven feet of his figure straightening, toned chest puffing out. Jin had told him to smile before he smoldered, and right now Sukuna does neither. Only asking in grim seriousness-
“So are you uh…open-minded?”
“What?”
“What?”
BANG!
He’d removed himself from the honeymoon suite before you could even blink.
And as you sat up on the bed in genuine confusion, the clan leader outside - your husband - was crouched against the now-closed bedroom doors. Knees to his pecs, all four palms coming up to cover his face- though, they do nothing to hide the scorching red flushed at the tips of his ears.
The elders can only gawk; they’d known Sukuna since birth, and never had he acted in this manner. Never had he been so flustered, blushed so bright that it looked like he was steaming from his very skin. Flinching at the touch of his brother, he groans once the older one starts punting him with questions.
Jin squawks, “Is your wife okay- are you okay?”
“Yes- no.”
“Do I need to call the fire department?”
“No.”
“The exorcist-”
“No no no- fuck! She was just so…” Sukuna finally manages to string together more than one coherent syllable, running his hefty fingers down his features, like he wanted to scrub the embarrassment off of him. And the tail end of his response rings out as nothing but a whisper. So small, so shy. “…beautiful.”
He looks up at the circle surrounding him like he was pleading, “So, so beautiful.” Baritone dropping into an even lower volume, he scratches the back of his head like a child recounting a crush. “And she- she smiled at me, heh. What’d I do to end up with a wife like her?”
The elders and family members look at each other.
Silence.
At least, as much silence as you could get in the Itadori Estate. Because, before long, Wasuke clutches his aged heart and gasps, “No!” Only once every pair of eyes has turned to look at him- “My son has no game.”
The emergency services were called that night.
Though, it’s more for a health check on his father’s heart than for anything gone wrong with your honeymoon. And Jin thinks that’s pointedly to do with the fact that you don’t have a wedding night - at least, not in the sense of the word.
After he’d offered Sukuna a general health check-up too (he’d vehemently denied) and a heart check-up in particular (he’d considered) you’d finally ended up walking out of the bedroom. Barely getting through one word of their overlapping explanations before you’d held up a hand.
“It…actually might be better if I don’t know.” You’d sagely remarked, and quite smartly. Before turning to your new husband, who’d all but cowered at your gaze, “But you need to get some sleep, mister. Don’t think I don’t know about how cranky you get otherwise.”
“Hell yeah, ma’am. So true, ma’am.”
And Sukuna had sauntered back into the marital suite of his own accord, for a night of sleep. Nothing but sleep - though, Jin thinks he caught Sukuna fist pumping in celebration when you insisted he didn’t have to sleep on the couch.
There seemed to be no hope for an heir that night. Or, ever, at this rate.
And the trusty council of elders that were present would later retell the story in the morning after, with varying degrees of humor - some cackling about the fearsome head’s one weakness, others grieving the lack of heirs that the Itadori clan shall now have.
But most had been left with quite a different impression. They eyed each other during breakfast, when you’d come down with no marks, no signs of lost sleep. Surely, there was no other explanation - Ryomen Sukuna was impotent.
He might not be the sweetest clan leader, or the most empathetic, or clearly the most savvy with the ladies, but he was their leader nonetheless.
And they had to do everything in their power to help.
.
.
.
“-and then the ol’ man starts playing fuckin- I mean, freaking ‘Careless Whisper’ and then I make a fool of myself-”
“Mhm.”
“-but she was oh-so-sweet about it. Which makes no sense, how can one be beautiful and sweet? I mean, look at me- I’m a right bastard-”
“Mhm.”
“-not that I’m complaining. And then when we shared the bed, heh, she told me ‘goodnight.’ Can you believe that? Goodnight? Obviously, she’s into me.”
“Mhm.” Five-year-old Itadori Yuji looks up from where he’d been playing with blocks on the archery dojo, “Uncle Kuna, can we go play hide-and-seek now?”
But the older man lets go the taut, tough string of his bow- hitting the bullseye of his target dead-on. “You’re right! She’s totally into me- heh, ten points for Sukuna.” It was already nearing sundown, and he’d been cooped up in the Estate’s dojo for hours after the fiasco that was his wedding night a few days ago.
Nothing else had occurred between the two of you since. For which he was equally as grateful as he was disappointed - obviously you didn’t want to spook him. And obviously he wanted you.
But it wasn’t his fault he’d been trained in the arts of commandeering rather than communication.
Which is how he found himself with that lil’ nephew of his as a therapist, shooting away arrows with the specialized bow designed for Sukuna’s four beefy arms, and fourfold strength. As if that would help ease the tension.
The clan leader opens his mouth again and it’s enough to make Itadori throw himself back onto the polished wooden floor. Starting off- “And did I tell you that when she told me ‘goodnight’ it was in a tone of like-”
“Ahem.”
If there was anything that could make big, bad Sukuna quieten down, then it certainly wasn’t his advisors, or his older brother, or anything else but you.
And all you had to do was clear your throat once to signal your intrusion, having wandered your way through the massively sprawling Estate. You’d somehow led yourself straight to him.
You bow politely, “I hope I’m not disrupting.”
“C-course not.” To your surprise, your husband speaks first. “We were just-”
“Talking about you-” You giggle as Itadori instantly runs to cling onto your arms. Excitedly squealing at a mile a minute, “Uncle Kuna says that- that he has a huuuuge crush on you and-”
“No!” Sukuna interjects in panic- that traitor.
“And- and he liked the way you say ‘goodnight’ and-”
“Itadori Yuji, I will pay you to stop talking.”
You’re watching the situation like a tennis match, and Yuji does stop - for about three seconds, that is. Until his voice drops into a conspiratorially low whisper, hands cupping his mouth- “Did you know he also called an exorcist-”
“What the f- I did not?” Husky bass damn near cracking, he rips the little boy away from you. “Scram, gremlin.”
Pushing at his back to make the toddler waddle away and give the two of you some space, Sukuna hastens to straighten up and puff his chest out. Making sure that the loose fabrics of his training yukata would slip aside to flash you with a sliver of his toned pecs, glistened with a thin layer of sweat.
And when - only when - he catches your eyes dipping downwards, he clears his throat—smooth, Ryomen Sukuna. You’ve made people disappear, you can do smooth- “H-hi.”
His vocals crack.
Nearly passing out from the shame - but you don’t seem to mind. “Hi to you, too. I see you’re working hard?”
“Yeah- I mean no.” As you raise a brow, “Who needs ta work hard when you’re just good?”
“Is that so?” It’s a blatant brag, but one that didn’t go unsubstantiated. Your eyes drift to the side to where targets had been lined along the distant wall, each of them punctured right through the middle with a sharp arrow. “Oh, that’s impressive. I don’t think I could ever-”
“Would ya like to try?”
You’re nearly as shocked as Sukuna at the words that escape his mouth, before he can mull and chew over them first. But that swiftly melts into a look of eagerness once you nod- being handed his hefty bow.
“It’s heavier than normal.” Before you know it, he’s sidled up behind you. Leaned down so close that his warm breath blankets your neck- pointed chin hitting somewhere by your temple, tense core pushed up against you.
So close. Easily, two of Sukuna’s hands help you hold the weight of his massive bow, and another two fall down to your waist to guide you. “Easy there, mama.”
“Th-thank you-” You’re find yourself stammering from the pure intimacy. And it was just so unfair how pliable he found you - heart racing, mind spinning at the thought - angling you bodily to face the targets. “So I just pull and release, then?”
“Mhm. You pull reeeal hard.” Deep, throaty. You’re noticing just how warm his hands were when they’re on yours, helping you pull, pull, pull back on the feathery edge. “Breathe in reeeeal slow.” You do, and you feel him match yours. “Position it.”
His honed strength helps you find the target, and his hands- oh, but his hands were nearly making you lose sight of the bullseye. “Aaand-” Two of his rough palms draaaagging down your sides for stability for him to tower over you, and then two more gently rubbing over your hands for reassurance as you- “-shoot.”
Schwing–!
It lands dead-center in the bullseye.
He grins, “Hell yeah.”
“Yes!” You’re hissing, bow still in your arms as you leap into Sukuna’s. It was a brief embrace, just the quickest few seconds - but your husband nearly melts.
With your face tucked into the crook of his neck- his eyes nearly bulge out of his sockets, four massive palms hovering in the air like he didn’t know what to do with himself. In a flash, you’re reaching ‘round your body to let him rest them on your back, and he gasps, “O-oh-”
“Oh?” With a slight chuckle, you pull back, and he nearly whines in agony. But this was the Ryomen Sukuna, of course he can hold it back…to merely a slight grunt of pain. “Thank you for teaching me.”
“Thank you for being my wife-”
“Pardon?”
“Nevermind- I uh-” All four palms come up to cover his face in utter horror- it had been going so well if it wasn’t for the clan leader’s big mouth. Everyday was seemingly an unfortunate reminder that he was related to the blabbermouths that were Jin, Yuji, and…
Speaking of, where was Yuji?
Little did he know that a certain pink-haired toddler was holding a certain group of elders hostage behind the screens that led to the dojo’s entrance. Their bodies, formerly leaned over the doorway to spy on the couple, were now crouched on the floor.
Disappointed- how could their revered clan leader not take the bait? Impotency strikes again.
But, right now, the masterminds were slightly more occupied with something else. Fingers to mouths, voices in whispers- begging the little boy standing in front of them to remain quiet.
But Yuji only smiles, standing proudly in front of them. He whispers, “Do you wanna play hide and seek?”
The council of the greatest minds in the household look at each other, “Uh…no?” Unsure of what else to say to the boy.
Before their ears are pierced by the most noisy child-like shriek of Sukuna’s name—“Uncle Kunaaaaa—it’s the exorcists!”
An arrow shoots their way. And by the way it strikes precisely into the wooden panels between the elders’ heads, precisely where it didn’t harm anything but their motivations, their egos, and perhaps slightly their heart conditions - they’re guessing it was their loving clan leader that shot it.
.
.
.
Sukuna always did hate stuffy clan meetings.
The ones where documents were piled into columns taller than himself, council men and women spoke over each other to try and earn his attention, and he had to act for hours like he actually tolerated the guest invited that day. All in the name of ah- politics, or whatever.
And today was much the same - except for one shocking, sudden surprise. You.
You, seated directly opposite him on the large round table now that you were officially part of the clan. You, perfectly positioned for him to take in every pretty inch of you. You, who he’d give anything just to have beside him and chatting his ear off, or helping with his papers.
And, honestly, with a view like that he wouldn’t even complain about being forced to discuss- what was it again-
“The socioeconomic impacts of clan bonding activities and how they-” Choso - who’d recently started attending for education on the clan - drones in such tired monotone, shrugging at their two-toned guest, Zenin Naoya, without looking up from where he was doodling on some contract. “-could really benefit from those.”
“Tch- don’t talk like I didn’t know that, brat.” Sukuna narrows his eyes down at his eldest nephew.
Only to get a withering eyebrow raise in return, “Well, did you?”
“Yes…” No-
And almost as if he could read the pure lie on his uncle’s face, the middle-schooler has the audacity to put his pencil down and grin. More interested in the happenings of the meeting than he had been in four hours now. “Oh really? Well then, dear uncle of mine, would you care to explain to your nephew who comes up with these bonding activities?”
“The fuck do I look like? Stupid? It’s…Jin.” It was a guess, no one else would do something like that. He turns his face away from Choso and towards you. Politely laughing at something that the person next to you had said-
“And why is it important?”
He grumbles, this damn kid. Absent-mindedly- because oh, how was he expected to focus when your lips move to talk so prettily. As if in slow motion, like in those sappy movies Jin loved. “Uh, socio-something or the other-”
“And what do we hope to get out of today?”
“Erm-” Furrowing his brows, laser-focused on wracking his brain when- you turn his way. All you have to do is look at him for Sukuna to blurt- “Six kids, a summer house, and pets of her choice.”
In stunned silence, Choso only gravely draws a tally count.
You: 3
Sukuna: -478
“Oi- I’m at least in the double digits-”
“I think you have bigger things to worry about.” He muters, jabbing a pencil in your direction. “Your wife’s about to get stolen.”
And oh.
Ryomen Sukuna didn’t take kindly to snapping his head over and recognizing that slight glint in Naoya’s eyes; the way his mouth curled up meanly, body leaning just a tad closer to yours whenever you pulled back. Not kindly at all.
Worst of all, he’d just been hit with the realization that it was that rat bastard who’d been making you laugh while he’d been stuck with duties.
Simply on opposite ends of the room, and yet, it feels like an eternity until the hulking clan leader rises from his seat. Feet pounding their way over to where you were, your eyes raise instantly-
“Oh, there you are.” You start to smile - only for it to falter, coldly, at the shadowed expression on Sukuna’s face. He looked like he’d just seen a raging ghost, and his expression was downturned as such.
You couldn’t pinpoint whether it had been the stress or the fact that the future heir to the Zenin clan couldn’t take a hint. But you’re trying to soothe him, “You looked quite busy-”
“I was, ah-” He was always weak to anything you said, “-bonding…activities…socioeconomics.”
Sarcastically, “How riveting.”
“No need to worry, I kept her company, though.” An annoying, grating voice bursts through your bubble. And before you can do anything to stop him, Naoya has his arm thrown ‘round the back of your seat. Around the room, one by one, the elders were starting to turn in their own chairs. Discussions dropping to whisper- “And my father always does commend my networking skills, clan leader Sukuna.”
And you think Sukuna might burst. You think he might just rip into him-
But, no. Instead, he breaks out into a smile, “Ah, young master Zenin, huh? Didn’t notice ya there.” A smile that was just slightly jarring, slightly…dangerous. “I see you have met my wife. Quite charming, isn’t she?”
“Yes yes, quite beautiful.” Naoya waves off with a chuckle, elbowing the taller man where he could reach. Huffing, “Though, I must say, it’s quite smart to let the wife inside a clan meeting. Gives you something to look at, at least.”
You seethe, brows furrowing, “Pardon-” But your husband already has a hand signalling you to seat yourself back down comfortably. A commotion was starting to stir by now, and if anyone was going to make a mess of clan politics and reap the consequences, it would be him.
He could and would take the fall for you.
“Young master Naoya.” He declares in a booming voice, “The Itadori clan has decided that we would so ah- love to indulge you in a practical example of our very own bonding activities.”
As you tilt your head in slight confusion - this certainly wasn’t part of the meeting agenda, and the council seemed to notice it, too, Naoya hums. “Oh?”
“Right now. You’re welcome.”
“What? Now? But-”
As the lanky man scrambles in his seat, Sukuna grasps the very back and topples Naoya right out of it. “No no, let me.” And all it takes is one hand to lift their guest straight into midair and march him out of the room.
The door slams shut behind the duo.
And you didn’t need to hear the yelps, or the punches, or the begs for mercy to know exactly what your husband had in mind as a ‘bonding activity.’
It seemed the member of the Zenin clan would be leaving here bruised for his words, and it seemed that the elders were strangely…excited at the notion? Buzzing impatiently, tittering to each other.
It only increases twofold as Sukuna re-enters the meeting hall - knuckles suspiciously bruised, and notably without a pompous heir behind him - and you find yourself fighting back a smile. Muttering some half-hearted lecture about treating guests well, which he seems to lap every word of, you end it off by reaching upwards and kissing the side of Sukuna’s cheek.
Fleeting and innocent.
But the elders gasp-
“Oh my god- oh my god, it’s happening—”
“My money’s on a girl child being the firstborn-”
“-maybe he’s only half-impotent-”
Keen eardrums catching the whispers and congratulations, you only have the time to catch the tips of his cheekbones smearing bright red - before the clan leader stumbles back out of the meeting room.
“Oh, I think I jinxed it-”
Choso, meanwhile, crinkles his nose and reaches for his eraser and pencil once more.
Sukuna: -477
“Gnarly.”
.
.
.
“Uncle Kuna—-!” It was inevitable that every single person inside of Yuji’s cute lil’ kindergarten would end up knowing when his father wouldn’t be able to pick him up, and his uncle would arrive instead.
For one, it was all he would talk about the day beforehand. And two, they’d all hear his shrill squeal- except, most students and teachers used to this little ritual were probably shocked at the scream that followed after. “Mama—!”
And you were just as caught off-guard.
Somewhere, in the distant bushes at the very end of the kindergarten playground, a few elders and Itadori Jin fistbump one another. All those lessons, not gone to waste!
“Ah- Yuji?” You’re fighting the way your voice wobbles in surprise, and it felt like a tiny cannonball had been shot at you with the way he runs straight to you. “What did you say, baby?”
Somewhat confused, two large eyes peak up at you. And his voice is tiny, “Mama?”
Ruffling the curly pink locks of Yuji’s hair, you just-so-happen to glance at the boy’s uncle. Your husband. Who was currently steaming from his ears and flushed bright crimson, veins bulging at his forehead, mouth opening and closing stupidly. “I- you- who-”
He was speechless.
Barely even breathing- honestly, you’re hit with the slight urge to reach forwards and feel for Sukuna’s pulse before a calm voice breaks through. “Ah! I see Yuji’s favorite uncle is here today.” A soft, bowl-cut man claps his hands as he walks up. Your eyes drop down to his nametag and read ‘Haibara.’ “And you must be-”
“My wife-” Sukuna spits out, before another word can leave Haibara’s mouth. “My wife, Jin could never pull anyone like-”
“Excuse my husband.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
With yourself properly introduced - this time with names - you find yourself laughing along to one of Haibara’s anecdotes of Yuji, something to do with a dare and attempting to eat a terribly finger-shaped stick. He smiles breezily at you and hums, “He’s a good kid, and seems to be very fond of you. You should come visit more often.”
“Well, I hope to.” Grinning right back, you squeeze Yuji’s squirming body as Sukuna takes off his tiny back-pack. And you can’t help but think that it all felt so…domestic.
Evidently, the cozy atmosphere had been obvious. Haibara ponders out loud, “Forgive me for asking, but do the two of you plan on having children soon? You seem like you’d be wonderful parents.”
Oh, you look at Sukuna. And Sukuna doesn’t meet your eyes, though, with his face turned straight ahead- what you could see was the way the tips of his ears were slowly starting to redden.
It seems like ages, it seems like he was waiting for your answer just as Haibara innocently was. And your mouth opens-
“Mister Haibawa, Yuji’s uncle can’t be a parent, he’s already an exorcist.” What the f—the trio of adults snapped their heads down to see that a black-haired boy - another Zenin, confound it - had just tugged on his teacher’s sweater. Butting into the conversation- Sukuna thinks he could recall this boy’s name, something Gummy? Megumi?
“Oh?” Then it wasn’t an orange-haired girl on his other side, “My mommy says he’s unemployed.”
“That, too.”
Somewhere, in the distant bushes at the very end of the kindergarten playground, a few elders and Itadori Jin facepalm. All those lessons, gone to waste!
“Well I don’t think he can be a parent because he looks stupid.” This time, one burly boy with a buzzcut enters the scene. And he was sparing no punches, both metaphorically and literally - he knocks out a good few backhands against Sukuna’s core.
“That, too.”
“He doesn’t look stupid, Todo.” His nephew whines at him- that’s his boy!
Sukuna could almost shed a tear, oh, how proud he was. So proud, in fact, that he’s hoisting the babbling boy over his shoulders without a second thought.
Maybe Jin hadn’t completely failed as a father, after all. Maybe the boy wasn’t a hopeless case and had actually come to appreciate the strong, kind parental figure that was his uncle- “He just looks sorta stupid when he thinks he’ll embarrass himself in front of his wife. Because he does that a lot. That’s all.”
“Like the time with the exorcist.” Megumi nods, sagely.
“Like the time with the exorcist.” Yuji agrees, smacking the top of Sukuna’s head.
“There- there was no time with the exorcist.” The clan leader tries to clarify to an extremely confused Haibara.
And the girl - Nobara, according to the nametag on her glittery back-pack - points up at him, accusing. “I like his hair. He also can’t be a parent because he wears wigs.”
Sukuna growls, “You’re just jealous, bob-cut-”
You furrow your brows, “Do you wear wigs?”
“No.”
Yuji giggles, “Will you wear wigs?”
“No-”
“When will you wear wigs?”
“Never!” Honestly, children these days. He damn near pounces on Haibara, who’d asked that last question.
Megumi - honestly what was this kid’s problem - seems to pipe up for the sake of piping up, “And he steals candy from babies.”
“That was one time-”
“Hey hey-” Without warning, Todo was tugging on Sukuna’s trousers to gain his attention. Snickering as the older man looks down with the most weary face in existence, “You wanna learn how to actually impress fine shyt?”
“What is…fine sh-”
“That’s enough for today. I think.” Their teacher claps his hands, “And Todo Aoi what have I told you about using certain words? Don’t think I won’t have a talk with your guardian again, young man.” Flustered, he throws an apologetic look your way before corralling his tiny students inside. “Now- inside!”
You can finally breathe a sigh of relief - finally, finally.
Though, you don’t know what bewilders you more - the fact that they listen, or the fact that Todo was the only one that didn’t. And it was all because of the fact that he had Ryomen Sukuna kneeled down to match his height, mouth snarling, but head nodding intently to whatever Todo was whispering in his ear. You look at Haibara, and he shrugs just as helplessly.
“Umm…mister Haibara?” Another one. The pink-haired man’s soul damn near leaves his body as another teeny, toddling monster starts pulling on the teacher’s sweater.
Likely expecting an encore of the chaos just prior, his smile stretches thin. “Yes, Toge?” And you, too, start praying that it wasn’t any more love advice, or choice words about Sukuna’s character.
Pale hair cut into severe bangs, the boy mumbles in a small voice, “There’s some old men in the bushes.”
Ryomen Sukuna has never run up to a bush to kick it so fast.
And, later, with Jin left explaining to the teachers and the elders still walking off their bruises, he found himself walking down a softly sunlit road with you. Yuji now fast asleep on his shoulders, and you by his side.
It was a perfect day. Made only more perfect by the gentle tugging of your husband’s fingers towards yours, in midair. In all his years, it’s perhaps the scariest thing he’s done. They hesitate, and then they reach - the slow curves of his digits gliding down your wrist, before interlocking with yours. Warm. Firm. And yet, softer than his palms have ever felt.
He thinks he catches you smiling, and Sukuna thinks Todo’s advice might not have been so bad after all.
And from a nearby bush, Itadori Jin pumps his fist in success. Impotency or not, not a complete waste, then.
.
.
.
One night a week later, the elders decide, push should come to shove.
Literally; cold towels were thrust into your hands before you’d been shoved through the damp wooden gates of the Itadori household’s bathroom. It was the largest one, special in the way a large portion of the room was occupied by a steaming hot spring.
And from your position at the very edge of the humid chamber, you could see the toned shoulders of Ryomen Sukuna. Back turned to the door, just the upper half of his body was peaking out of the water. Glistened with dampness, deltoids flexed as he leans his elbows back against the floor.
You’re semi-glancing behind you at the members of the council that had all but thrown you inside- something about ‘marital bonding.’ Which was really just a way for them to take care of their head’s little ah…rumored problem.
To them, it was perfect - your gorgeous wife comes up to you in a hot spring and…helps. What more could he want? After all, there’s nothing wrong with impotency - there was just something wrong with their clan leader.
You’re game either way.
And you gently knock against the wall to denote your entrance, before walking up to where Sukuna was gawking from now. “Wh-what are you doing here?”
“Helping.” You reply simply, wringing the towels before folding them over his heated forehead. “Do you wish for me to leave-”
“N-no!”
It comes out faster than he’d have liked, more hitched than he would have liked. Honestly, the sentence barely even leaves your lips before Sukuna sits up straighter. Letting sploshes of scalding water drip down his abs, he leans further back against your touch. “I mean- stay.”
“Mhm, I heard you had a long day.”
“The worst, mama.” And part of his response is half-grunted with the way you’ve now situated yourself properly behind him. With your lap now a bed for his damp head, fingers weaving through those coral pink locks. “Had to refurbish the dojo, then take care of the problem with that damn Zenin brat…then donate to Yuji’s…kindergarten, then…promote a few elders… and one I had to…” Heavier and heavier, he was sinking into you with each nimble movement of your fingertips. “-fuck.”
“You fucked an elder before you fucked me?” You raise a brow in humor.
“Huh- no!” He’s growling, steam curling from the water. And as you’d briefly halted your ministrations to tease him, he guides your hands back to move. “I would never…eugh. Shit, can’t even imagine doing somethin’ like that with anyone but you.”
Suddenly, it’s silent. Except for the slow curdle of the water, and the soft grunts that Sukuna was oh-so-desperately trying to bite back.
Fuck, he was so handsome.
Such naturally chiselled muscles, and dark circular tattoos on just about every joint he had.
You massage his burning temples, slipping down into the longish length of his hair. “Oh, is that so? And do you imagine it often with me, clan leader Sukuna?”
“Stop being such a fuckin’ tease.” Hissing, Sukuna’s prominent Adam’s apple bobs as he practically begs. And he looked so pretty when he was begging; brows upturned, mouth unintentionally pouty. “How can I help myself?”
“And am I doing anything to stop that?”
“Yes-” Forgoing the massage, Sukuna now stops your right hand. Holding it tightly as he turns his head and presses a kiss to the tender inside of your wrist, hot with water and his blush. “Just existing is enough.”
“Sukuna…”
Your mouth parts, and it’s like a string being drawn- your lips are on his. It’s messy, with the way he’d angled himself from upside down, tilted up just to sliiide the plushness of his mouth across yours. It’s light, like he was holding himself back.
And you knew what he was capable of.
Which was likely what made you reach for the back of his head, pulling him in to deepen the kiss. Gasping, your mouth just barely parts for his hungry maw to clasp ‘round your sugary tongue. Sucking—before-
Before a button clicks, and suddenly the bathroom walls are trembling with lyrics singing ‘I just had sex—’
You could’ve caught whiplash with how fast you’re both staring at the entrance: meeting with the sight of the several elders, Wasuke, and a ridiculously large boombox. Piled onto an embarrassing heap on the floor, they’d seemingly fallen over- likely from their spying over one corner of the door.
‘And it felt so good—’
“Wrong one dammit- this is what Wasuke was on music.” You’re catching one of them murmur. Just about the only thing they have time for before scurrying away - leaving the boombox very, very behind. And you don’t have to look behind you to know that Ryomen Sukuna was likely seething enough to make the spring water itself bubble.
Sukuna growls, “Fucking George Michael.”
“Actually I think that’s Akon.”
Sukuna slams his open palm against the edge of the pool, and you have to open up your palms to stop yourself from being splashed. He murmurs, more to himself, “All because I didn’t wanna fuckin’ scare you- not that they’d-”
“Wait, why’d you think you’d scare me?” You ask in confusion.
To which he looks at you in genuine bewilderment, as if that wasn’t even worthy to be a question. “You’re beautiful.” He states, like there were no truer words.
Before gesturing at himself- those naturally rosy locks, the four arms, the faint slash across his abs where they said his second mouth was to be. Cursed with strength, cursed with power, cursed with looks that defined him as something more than human. “Look at me- just fuckin’ look at me. And that’s not all- how shall I be expected to live a normal marriage when I’ve been cursed from birth? I only ask for forgiveness that I’d been selfish with my choice of you, my wife-”
“Well, I don’t forgive you.”
It’s silence, and he looks torn between hanging his head in understanding, and taking your words head on.
“Because I think you’re beautiful, too.” You say it honestly. “My beautiful husband.”
And, for not the last time that night, the big, bad cursed Sukuna blushes.
‘Felt so good~’
.
.
.
“Sh-shit—” Your back arches lewdly, allll the way back until your naked, puffy core could reach as much of Sukuna’s mouth as possible. “Think I like it better when you’re like- ngh, this.”
Just a few minutes and one rapid trip to your bedroom later found you with your previous clothes in a heap across Sukuna’s bedroom floor. Your thighs shakin’, hips bucking wildly as you straddled his mouth—no, not his first.
You were riding his second mouth.
The wildly monstrous one slashed across the middle of his stomach, large and hungry. He’d gaped it open immediately once you’d clamored up his washboard abs, letting the curled tip of his second tongue slide deftly between your inner thighs.
Playfully flickering in patterns straight up to the target of your cunt-
“Haaah, so you’ve decided you like- mmm, this mouth more than me?” One of his four hands teasingly dips downwards to grace your pussy with a solid spank.
So loud, so wet that it makes his cursed mouth lick its lips in greed. “Really not gonna talk t’me now then? Not even through these lips?” Another one. And it’s letting off the rawest slurp that muffles your own squeal- “Though, I think she disagrees, huh, baby?”
Through gritted teeth, you somehow manage to force out, “Shut up-”
“Alright alriiiight.” Sukuna trails off, seemingly back to focusing on the ministrations of his tongue.
Your eyes are dangerously on the verge of criss-crossing as he glissades it up every bead of slick escaping you. Laid flat n’ draaaaagging across every inch of skin he could reach, the flexible tip of his tastebuds were just barely touching your treacly folds when-
Spank!
Even harder this time. And your mind whirls stupidly at the stinging sensation that just felt so good- “N-ngh, fuck–”
You were bending so cutely on top of him, and Sukuna can’t help but lean his hulking figure further down the king-sized mattress. “Atta girl.” Bucking up so that you’re fully seated on top of his second mouth now, slick dribbling all down his obliques, his cursed tongue glued to your clit.
Sticking between your folds, his pinkish tastebuds rover ‘round and ‘round that fat nub where you were most sensitive. Just barely gurgling out, “And here I th-thought you were shy-”
“And here I thought you were dumbified, hmpf.” With a roll of his eyes, your husband chuckles. “Guess not yet.”
It was as much a warning as he would give you - and it wasn’t a warning at all.
Before the fat girth of his finger is rudely pryin’ apart your pussylips and shoving the first few inches inside. Until you’re being spearheaded by him, he’s trying to scope every inch of you. He’s trying to snake his muscle in until he’s probed into every nook n’ cranny.
“F-fuuuuuck—” Sukuna groans out, watching through half-lidded peripherals at the way your tight hole was trying to suck him up. So thick, he can count every throb of your walls around him, one-two-three-four- “Are we sure yer not dumbified- hah, already? Look how fucking wet ya are, mama.”
“N-ngh, Kuna—”
Your whines are botched with pants, after each time his finger is swabbing its way inside. Fitting in two- moving in the slightest half-ruts just to fit inside- again. And again and again.
Each passing second had him probin’ into a new corner of your pussy - and yet, it still wasn’t enough for the clan leader. Which is why Sukuna finds his tongue slithering back and forth your folds, pushing them apart until he was given a front row seat to your depravity. “See? A damn- fuck- waterpark. Are ya always like this or m’I just special, huh?”
“You’re not gonna be special if you- mmpf, talk so- ngh, much-” The stretch is so incredible that you’re forced to bite down on the gummy insides of your cheek. A necessity if you didn’t want to wake the entire house up tonight.
But Sukuna had other plans.
Rose brows raising in slight surprise, “Ohhhh? That good, huh?” The edges of his sleazy grin twitch once he’s tuggin’ on your dripping wet entrance even further, pumping in the expanse of a third lengthy finger. “M’just gonna take that as a sign m’special~”
“Kuna-”
Oh, you were just so pretty huffin’ and puffin’ atop him like this. It’s enough to make his second mouth slobber with greed, edging dangerously towards the circle of your stuffed hole. “Alright alriiight. Brace yourself, baby.”
“Brace m- wha- oh.”
Before you know it, his fat fingerpads are pushed oh-so-deeply inside. So deep that you think he’s filling out every drivelling orifice, pumping furiously.
Sukuna fucks you with his fingers like he’s trying to make you remember. Like he’s trying to hook into all of your sweetest spots, the ridges of his joints brush up slightly against your g-spot. You mewl, “It’s so- oh, I’ve never felt so full-”
“Yeahhhh- those fingers of yours can’t do this, huh? Poor thing.” Fauxly cooing, he’s rovering you so open. Your husband’s fingers were so big that he didn’t even have to try to leave you trembling- to leave you whimpering as he pulls out in a quick split-second.
Wordlessly despite your disappointed cries, you crack your teary eyelids open to find that Sukuna was slipping off the silver metal wedding ring off of one of his left hands. And pushing it down onto his slick-glazed right hand- before thoroughly thrusting. “S’gonna be a stretch- gonna be a biiig stretch. You can take it, mama.”
“C-can I?” Your thighs twitch stupidly at the frigid feeling of his ring scraping your soft insides.
This way, you could pinpoint the exact way he was moving inside of you: in and out in and out, curling to hit your g-spot.
And Sukuna can tell the exact moment his stirrin’ fingers target your most sensitive spot- because you’re panting, you’re bucking. You’re throwing your head back once he plunges his slick-glazed fingers out to do it all over again and again, until his knuckles hit your pussylips raw. “Hell yeah, ya can. How’re you gonna, mmm, take all of me if you can’t even- oh, take these, hm?”
You’re pouting, “I-I can…”
“What’s that?”
In an effort to prove it to him, you bounce your hips right back into his sloppy cadence. “I can-” And it only makes your cunt squelch even louder the closer you are to his slippery tongue.
“You can?”
“Y-”
His hips jerk upwards roughly, grazing that ridged texture of his tastebuds from the very bottom of your pussy, up, up, up to the tip of your slope. And it’s loud. “You can?” Your heart races, it’s only then that you realize he wasn’t talking to you - he was talking to your other pair of lips. “Then take it- take- ngh.”
Harder and harder. His probin’ mess was reaching a fever point and you’re rubbing yourself pathetically on the prolonged muscle of his tongue.
And the more ravenous his cursed mouth became - edging his globular tip nearer n’ nearer to your stretched-out hole - the more ruined he was becoming. Bucking himself up animalistically, two hands of his control the grindin’ of your hips- manhandling you down just enough so that the wetness of your cunt just barely touches his rock-hard cocks.
“F-fuck!” You’re whining at the feeling of two thick mushroomy tips touching your skin.
And Sukuna doesn’t touch himself- no matter how many hands he has. Having you on top of him like this would be a sure-fire way to cream himself in his pants before he even started. His pretty lips wobbling, eyes scrunching closer the harder his aching erections throbbed.
He was so sexy. And you can’t stop yourself from staring- something he notices even when he’s in this state. “Wh-what?” Flinching at the sheer intensity, “The fuck are ya looking at, huh?”
“I’m just th-thinking…” And you have to stop yourself from moaning as he pulls out his plump fingers in punishment. They were glistening, dripping with so much of your juicy sap that Sukuna sucks clean in front of you.
Before slipping back in—“That I’d- oh- love to make you, mmm, shut up.”
Rolling his crimson eyes, “Oh, you’d love to make me shut up, huh?” And he was so smug. So sure of himself…until the leader catches onto the way you’d been rutting against his second mouth. Riding. And, slowly, those hazy peripherals of his widen- “Fuck…don’t tell me-”
You only nod.
“-you seriously wanna be fucked by my cursed mouth?”
Nodding drunkenly again-
“O-oh.” His head falls back into the satin pillows as you’re slipping it in, the slimy tendril of his tongue finally scouring into where he’d wanted to for so long now.
It feels incredible.
Finally hooking ‘round your tight entrance to push in, in, in—he’s just so big that once Sukuna’s unfurling his greedy tongue, it feels damn near never-ending. And you felt so tight pulsing around him, squeezing him inside once, twice, thrice. “Ya- ya really are gonna be the death of me- fuck!”
You start to ride him and it makes the big, bad Ryomen Sukuna mooooan, twitching his way inside of you. Since you were already softened up by his fingers, it was easy work for him to pull out and immediately replace himself with those rude tastebuds of his.
Straightened out so he can probe around your walls, the length of his cursed tongue was pumping n’ pumping.
You’d never felt anything like this before. And you swear you see the mouth on his belly chuckle darkly as he fucks you like he would with his cocks. Salivating. Sploshing your poor insides until you have him memorized.
Sukuna’s tongue swerves along your walls until he brushes the very back of your cervix, softly mushing it in. Again. And again. And again—“Fuh-fuuuuck—” You’re gurgling out, wet wads of saliva dribbling down each side of your lips. “Who’s the one dumbified now?”
“Wh-what- ngh-” His eardrums were popped from the pure pressure, barely able to make out your words.
And through the constant rams of his tongue, you manage to string together- “I-I said, who’s the- oh, dumbified one n- oh!”
“You.” In that very moment, he has his bumpy tastebuds glued to your g-spot, his hips arching right off the tense bedsprings, core tensed. Sukuna slashes his cursed mouth into your favorite area and grooooans, “Still you.”
He squeezes your perked clit with the tips of his rude fingers, still with the ring on one of them. And the backs of your eyes explode with white-hot pleasure at the dual pleasure - his tongue fucking you ferally, his digits teasing your clit. “Yes it is- hngh, because it’s gonna make me…”
Cum.
You were so close, you could feel it in each swab of his tongue. Gaped open even wider for the most maximum movements, each thrash is angled just right against your g-spot.
Just right to stretch out your glistening walls until they’re taking the shape of him. And he hums, “Yeahhhhh— all over.” Your clingy slick is drenching his abs by now, like a waterfall that he’s scooping up with a fourth hand.
One on your clit, two on your hips to move you pliably up n’ down his length, and his final one getting absolutely soaked. Sukuna brings them up to his primary mouth to suck off the layers of candied slick, smearing it all over his lips like some delicacy. “Yeah, allll over now, mama. Make a hah- mess of me.”
Your jaw unfastens as you watch him clean himself off, every single drop. “Oh my…hngh.”
“What? Mmm, jealous?” Ruder, harder. It was just so sloppy how his mouth rovered all over your cunt, slippin’ and slidin’ back and forth at a constant pace. “Maybe if you were, hah, patient, you could’ve gotten that.”
“As if I’d want that…” You’re huffing, stubborn.
“My wife, you’re just- about- to cum- on me.” The space between each word is slashed with a push of his rovering fat tip, and a thorough squeeze on your clit.
To which you’re shooting back- “And you were about to cum- ngh, untouched.”
And you think he’ll tease you back. You think he’ll bully you until you’re driven mad - but Ryomen Sukuna was moaning in agreement.
Speeding up the pace of his velvety tongue, he’s slithering it with a deep bash against your g-spot. Grunting, “Can you blame me?” Harder. Something at the back of his throat cracks. He begs, “Such a pretty, oh, fuckin’ wife like you and- and I’m expected to stay calm?”
Hiccuping, “I- I don’t- Kuna, I’m not gonna last-”
Faster. “M’expected not to get pussydrunk? Expected to not fucking- lose it. F-fuck-” Sloppier.
And you don’t get to hear what the tail end of his sentence might have been. Because with a few more vulgar strokes, you’re breaking apart—cumming.
Lids cracking with tears, lips wobbling out whines.
His name, over and over again. Your cute noises are so loud that he has half the mind to wonder whether those damn elders will hear, “Cum—ing-” You announce, belatedly. Body shaking with each peak of your high, “Feels so- so good, oh.”
“Does it, now?” He babbles away, drunk on your honeyed pussy. The sheer primal clench of your walls almost made it hard for him to fuck you through your wave of bliss. “Good- good, atta girl, cream all down my t-tongue now.”
The curvaceous tip of his tongue was constantly pricking your g-spot, and it only drags out your orgasm even further. Until you were nothing but a sobbing mess, “Am- oh, I am.”
“Mhmmm— go ahead.” Your thighs twitch, head dropping backwards as the last few dredges of your high are pounded away. “Go ahead- take it. Take it all out on me.” With a few twinges of electricity that zap down your spine, you can finally manage to crack open your eyes.
But you notice that just as you’ve reached your high, Sukuna did, too.
Or, at least, he was trying oh-so-desperately not to.
As your pace lazes, his two hands on your waist glide down to his plump, aching erections. Both sets of thumbs rover on top of his leaking orifices, squeezing just so he won’t leak out in cum. Stopping himself from cumming untouched.
And that makes you huff, “Kuna…” Your newfound nickname for him makes him flush, and you instantly swat away his hands. “Want it now.”
“Cheh-” Those hazy, blood-red eyes of his narrow, and somewhere in the distance, you can hear the tight snap of his underwear being pulled. “What a spoiled lil’ wife…”
But that wouldn’t stop him from indulging you, of course.
Sukuna breathes in heavy puffs, and you barely even have the time to catch yours before he’s immediately clawing onto the right side of your ass cheek with one hand.
Usin’ that sinful leverage to manhandle you straight down onto one of his plush tips, the thick circumference of his shaft throbs against your hole and you moan. Head snapping down- “Fuck.”
Oh, fuck.
He was so…big.
And that was being humble- you’d come to learn that not only was Sukuna gifted with extra height and limbs, he was gifted with extra size too.
Two fat, veiny lengths laid between two meaty thighs, they were colored the prettiest tan flush on their tips. Dribbling down heaps of precum that puddled between the two of you. By now, the curly pink hairs at the bottom of his bases were already drenched, and his ballsack was so tight with need.
Sukuna was so hard that every throb was visible. So big that it made your thighs squeeze together.
Mentally, you’re calculating just how it might be possible for him to fit inside you. Before his rough tone cuts off your thoughts, “Ah ah- we can count together, mama. Say it w’me now-”
“Wha- one!” Almost laughable, he’s then bullying in just the thickened front of one cock. They were stacked vertically, and as you get pierced by the lower one, his upper one was rubbin’ primally on your front.
Sukuna’s mean fingers draw an invisible line from up your treacly slit, measuring. “Mmm- s’more like two inches.”
“Two-” You blabber, “Then how much more-”
“Guess we’ll just have to find out, heh~”
And he meant it.
Before long, Sukuna was fucking up into you furiously. Ferally. Thrust after half-thrusts just to fit his incredible size inside, “Tha’s about four…mmm, more three.” He’s drunk on your pussy, counting away how many solid, sopping inches managed to be squeezed in each time. In a split-second, your poor pussy’s being spanked. “You too, baby.”
“It’s just so- ngh—” Your head throws back for the nth time tonight, singing in synchronization with the creaks of the bed.
It’s like he was jackhammerin’ you, mazing your slick-filled insides with the globe of his cockhead. Sukuna was so long that it was easy to massage your every sweet spot- again and again. “Whaaaat? Can’t take it? Fuck, wee’re only about-” On your tummy, he measures out how far he’d slid inside by now. “S-six inches, still. About halfway?”
Your eyes bulge—halfway?
It’s a shock so large that the rest of your body loosens up, weakened. Just perfect for him to grab onto your hips, your thighs, one hand on your neck to jostle your cute body up n’ down his cock.
“S’it too much for my, mmm, good wife?” Mercilessly, he’s spitting between your ajar mouth. “Took my tongue but you can’t even take one of my cocks- aw, c’mon now, mama.”
“I-I-”
“I-I-I- whaaaat?” Octaves higher. Your husband leans in until his heated breath burns the shell of your ear, whispering, “Gonna hafta speak up, y’know? Unless ya want me to- fuck- it out- of you-”
And you always did surprise him. Because where the head of the Itadori clan expected to be met with a few sobs, a few pleas, you’re only straddling his toned hips tighter.
Swervin’ your hips down in a dizzying figure-eight to help him stuff your cunt full of him. And even though it still wasn’t enough to bottom out completely, you look up at him through teary lashes. “I want both, Kuna.”
Sukuna’s pink lashes flutter, his breath catches. “Wh-what?” And he stutters. Oh, you’d made him stutter - just as nervous and awestruck as he was on your wedding night.
“Both.” You can only repeat the word.
Because at that very second– before your response has even graced his very ears, he’s rutting up into you like an animal. Like a dog in heat, Sukuna’s crushing your front to his abs and his cocks to your cunt.
Pap!
“Fuck…” He hisses at the sting of flesh slamming on flesh, “Eleven. What was that?”
And you’re being dumbified by the sheer stretch, not only had he started kissin’ your puckered pussylips with his second cock - he was starting to press inside. No hesitation, no waiting around for you to get used to the stretch. Sukuna was hungry.
You somehow choke through wads of your own spit, “More- both- oh fuck!”
“What? S-say it again-” He’s like a broken record at this point, and so were his plunging cocks. Deeper n’ deeper. Your drivelling entrance was now stretched out so widely over the circumferences of his bases, sobbing just as much as you were.
“Bo-”
“Twelve- again.”
It was a damn wonder that he could still spit out coherent words. Stammering. Heaving.
The hand of Sukuna’s that’d been caressing your front was now slithering down to cup both his shafts. Guiding them upwards to press in—“Gonna have ya take it a-all until here-” You snap your head down to see what he was talking about - only to catch a lil’ you’d missed in your observations of his size before.
Those two ring tattoos at the base ends of his cocks.
The sight itself is so lecherous that it has you moaning- “Oh, yes- both.”
“Yeah? So sit pretty and take it, baby.” They were glistening with your sultry sap, nearly kissing your folds by now. “Allll the way until m’tattoos- got it, girl? Alllll the way until…” Stupidly, you’re nodding. And he can only breathe through clenched teeth, “Fuh-fuck! Thirteen.”
Thirteen.
Thirteen entire inches - each.
You’d finally reached the tattoos. And they were stuffed pretty n’ puffily inside you. Throb-throb-throbbing away against your every tiny orifice, Sukuna didn’t even have to try to mold your gooey cunt to him.
As you open your mouth to demand him to move, he plunges in two of his thick fingers. Messily dragging himself towards the back of your throat, “Tch- such a dangerous fuckin’ mouth. M’gonna hafta fuck that outta ya.”
You’re whimpering, your jaw dangling agape perfectly for him to spit inside. And then his second mouth—targetting your pussy with a thick glue of spittle.
At least he was nice enough to give you an actual semi-warning this time.
Because before long, two hands are clawing at your sides. Pinning you down so that his two shafts can prick your cervix neatly, bottomed out and yet still trying to go deeper.
When he finds that futile, Sukuna bodily bounces you up n’ down his upright erections. “Oh my god- o-oh my god.” One of his angular shafts was bashing in your sponged cervix, and the other was just below n’ cutely rubbing on your g-spot. “Fuck it just feels so- good!”
“Aaaaatta girl, enjoy it.” With a hand on your throat, he bends you back into an arch.
The pressure is almost too much - so much. You find your body naturally torn between running away and yearning for more, more, more. Though, luckily, the clan leader’s there to help you make that decision. “Nuh uh, no runnin’, baby. Put your back into it- taaaake it, you see how much she likes it?”
“Can- can hear-”
“Mhm—”
And truly, your overfilling pussy was so loud. Every splatter of precum inside you made the most primal squelches- and the volume?
The sheer sploshes of his gooey translucent sap was enough to bloat your pussy. But now with two plump, vein-covered cocks of his probin’ your innards, he was fucking a tummy bulge into you. You gasp at the feeling, “I d-didn’t even know that was- hck! possible-”
“Heh, course it is—And y’know how to make that cute lil’ tummy bulge of yours even bigger?” Sukuna beckons you closer, like he’s about to tell you a secret.
Even though, really, he’s manhandling you like a ragdoll. Reeling you in until his scorched hot lips were grazing your own, murmuring. “I just…hafta…fuck a baby into you, my wife.”
Almost on cue - like a little preparation - both of his strawberry-red divots stream out a few beads of precum. Splattered against your walls, they drip n’ cream down the sides of your pussy and make you see stars. “I would like that- oh, I would- I would like that.”
“Mmm— and what about you?”
Evidently, your needy cunt’s in agreement, too. Because the wettest noises suddenly let off from between your legs- and only later do you realize that it wasn’t just because of how damp your pussy was. No, it was because of his second mouth.
Tonguing down the shimmery sheen of slick upon each of your thighs, he licks up every drop of juice you were leaking. Flicking the curly end of his tongue at your clit-
“Ah ah- focus on me.” Sukuna snaps you out of your high with a light spank on your slope, and a literal click of his fingers.
“B-but how can I when it feels so goood—”
“So goooood, huh?” He drags it out purposefully, pressing his thumping veins against the roof of your channel.
Sukuna knew the effect he had on you. He knew how to target your favorite spot in strikes so precise that it left your toes curling, vision flashing with white. “Tell me-” Right now, he had one hand smearing apart your folds to better let his tongue slip between them. Another two hands clung onto your waist to help you move, and the fourth and final was grabbing your face. Pushing your cheeks together pathetically, “Can’t focus? Awww, my poor wife. Are that- oh, useless at focusing on anything that isn’t my two c-cocks right now?”
“N-ngh, Kuna—” Cute. How cute. Your dilated pupils were swirlin’ in circles inside the whites of your eyes, comically pounded stupid after each stroke upon stroke.
“S’that the case, huh? Is that why my mouthy girl is so- oh, fuck- quiet now?” He’s almost snickering- it’s so ruthless.
Heavy hips pressuring up into you. He was pounding you in rough thrusts, all the way from the mazing curve of his cockheads to those tickling tufts of pink at his very bottom. And Sukuna has the audacity to spit—“Fuck, mama. Do you even know your name right now?”
Your brain was too hazy, merely sparking with twitches of pleasure. You’re left blubbering nonsensically for a few seconds, until his tongue slaps your buttony clit. Startling you into answering, “I-I…”
“Heh, do you even know mine?”
“K-Kuna—” You might not remember your own name by now, but screaming Sukuna’s over n’ over had permanently branded his into your mind.
And so you look up at your husband’s handsome, leering features for any recognition. Only to find him tutting, “Now now, how disa- oh, disappointing. I thought you’d most importantly know who I am, at least.”
“Then…clan leader?”
“Nuh uh.”
Pouting, “B-but ”
“B-b-b-but-” He’s mocking, buttery tongue now rubbin’ your nub raw. You felt overstimulated enough to press your chin between his puffy pecs, like cushions. Sheening out drool all over his skin- “Say my title before you cum, baby.” You listen with bated breath, “M’your husband. And m’always gonna be your husband.”
“M-my husband?” Your mouth drops - and you’re unsure whether it’s because of his words, or the sudden increase of his tempo. Hot and hard.
His twin, rock-hard crowns plummet all the way until you swear you can feel him poke your lungs. Throbbing at a thunderous staccato, he breathes—“Gonna be your husband that fucks you like th-thiiiis—” Punctuated by a few sloppy drags of his vein-decorated lengths, “Gonna be your husband that eats you out like m’starved.” A few hearts that he’s drawin’ on your clit with his extra prolonged tongue.
“Fuck- fuck I’m gonna—”
As your sobs break off, his roughened hand dips from your throat to the slick n’ precum dripping down your thighs. And you faintly notice the way he’s using the moisture to write out his own name—
Ryomen Sukuna.
Signed off with a little heart on your skin, “And m’gonna be your husband that…” And a second heart right above where your womb was, where he was jackhammering into your womb like no other. Flooding it with copious knots of cum like he was practising for something else soon.
Sukuna leans down sweetly so that his lips trace your earlobe, whispering. “-breeds this pretty pussy alllll full.” Tapping the front of your pussy, like he was just imagining it.
And that does it for you. That does it.
Before long your head falls into the crook of his neck with a dull thud, so utterly dumbified on your sudden orgasm that you can only blabber. “Kuna- Kuna—!”
Your thighs were shaking, cunt fluttering with each spasm of pleasure.
And if Sukuna was going to fuck you through your high, he was going to fuck you through your high. Every probe of his rovering cocks increased your bliss tenfold, exact hits to your g-spot.
Sobbing, “Please-” You can only hold onto his flexed, tattooed deltoids for dear life. Clawing down his skin due to the constant stimulation, you bow your spine backwards and meet his ferocious thrusts. Riding out the euphoria- spark after spark that made your toes curl.
Grunting, he just felt so used right now. And he loved it. “Yes yes yes- let this entire house know. Let that whole council ngh- hear how good of a husband I am to you.”
It lasts until you’re gurgling on your own whines, zaps of electricity still shooting from your cunt. “Let them-” And Sukuna dares to smush your tear-wettened cheeks together to coo, “Fuck, what’s that–? What’s that pretty mouth hafta- hngh, say t’me?”
And you somehow manage out, “I-inside.” A shaky hand of yours snakes down to part your pussylips wider, helping his roverin’ tongue. “My husband…”
Ryomen Sukuna’s eyes widen, his kiss-bitten lips part.
You could almost hear the deep, trembling gasp that he’s inhaling. Letting out only five words—“I l-love you, my wife.”
You aren’t granted the time to formulate a response- before his thick, battered cockheads start spilling out. Flooding your cunt in mere seconds, you’re just dripping down your thighs in thick clumps of his seed.
And his cursed mouth is more than happy to indulge in all the miry ribbons of sap, lickin’ all upwards until a thin, ivory gloss coats its lips. Sukuna looks down and groans, “Oh fuck- oh fuck fuck fuck fuck-”
His flush was scorching, face scrunched in pleasure. You’re purring, “You’re so pretty, baby—”
“Ah, m’so glad I married ya.” He can’t stop the lil’ confession that leaves his mouth. Heart too full- your cunt too full. And if you saw one of the strongest, most vicious clan leaders in existence smile through a fiery blush n’ his pussydrunk tears, then you mercifully don’t comment.
“M’glad I married you too, Kuna—”
And you’d felt nothing like this before. Having his gluey cum splosh around inside of you, both of his lengths were shoved in so deeply that they were constantly coating your cervix in white. Your womb.
Your deepest orifices that leak out as Sukuna plants a hand on your tummy and presses, watching with bated breath as his seed gushes out of you like a waterfall. “Fuck- didn’t think it would be like th-this, ngh.” He was hypnotized, making an even bigger mess of you. “Didn’t think that it would be s-so…” Addictive.
He doesn’t finish his sentence. For now.
Red eyes teary, Adam’s apple gulping. You’d completely sucked him dry by the time that Sukuna was pulling out of you. The matching mushroom tips of his shafts twitching, reddened and sensitive.
He hisses as they bob in the air for a few seconds, before-
“Kuna- oh, fuck.”
Before you were flipped over and pressed deep into the mattress. Your legs on his shoulders, your knees near your tits—and his mouth over your overstimulated cunt.
Letting you cream all down his chin, Sukuna has to swat away his cursed mouth just to get a taste of you himself. And the moment his plush lips touch your glazed folds- you’re trying to run away. Failing.
“Now now, my wife.” Being draaaaagged back down by all four of his big, beefy arms. Sukuna pecks exactly six open-mouthed kisses on your sloppy hole, his lengthy pinkish tongue coming out to sluuurp—“I remember something about…six heirs?”
Oh.
.
.
.
“Y’know, there’s really nothing wrong with impotency.”
Wasuke grunts, a few elders nod. “Agreed.”
“But maybe he’s taken a vow of celibacy-”
“Maybe his dicks fell off.”
“Choso Kamo!” It was never too early in the morning for Itadori Jin to squawk at his sons, especially when they were in the middle of what was undoubtedly an exceptionally important subject of conversation - the two of you.
He wags his butter knife like a weapon, “We do not say those words in front of Yuji, and especially not in front of our toast.” Before reality sets in and he drags a hand down his face, “But yes…that is possible…”
Wasuke deems it to be the perfect time to chime in, “Bah! I don’t care if they fell off or if they multiplied- I just want grandkids.”
“Father, might I remind you that it was you who decided to interrupt their little moment last night?” A vein pops out beside Jin’s temple, and in his periphery can see the other guilty elders shift in their seats.
The old man does, too, but still in denial. “Slander! That is propaganda that I will not be falling for-”
“Father, we have multiple eye witnesses. I am an eye witness.”
“And what were you doing spying with us?”
“…”
As Itadori Wasuke rests his case, the winding table falls into perhaps the first quiet of the morning. Somewhat tense. Somewhat anticipating. That is, until an oblivious Yuji nearly upturns his bowl of cereal to chime in—“Exorcist-”
“What? Choso, did you let him watch your-” Jin starts- and then stops. Because then he’s seeing exactly what his youngest son was looking at - you and Sukuna.
Well, more like you in Sukuna’s arms. It seemed that you were having some trouble waddling down the Estate’s multiple flights of stairs, painstakingly taking it one at a time to enter the dining room. And he has half the mind to nearly ask what’s wrong, perhaps even get up and help you himself- until he sees it.
Oh, it was hard to miss.
He sees it, and so does everyone else within a five mile radius: the bite marks, the bruises, the slight weariness in both your eyes from lack of sleep. It almost looked as if you two had been thrown to the wolves.
And his younger brother often did forgo a shirt for breakfast, but now he’d haphazardly thrown on a yukata. One that showed off such feral scratches disappearing down his back, his neck, fuck- maybe even his thighs?
Jin drops his butter knife, Choso exits the table, and Wasuke…was he even breathing? Hell, Jin was sure that a few of the surrounding elders had honest-to-heavens fainted right then and there.
Nearly everyone knew what happened.
Except for a beaming Itadori who was the first to gain your dual attentions, squealing out a “G’morning–!” that you both reciprocate in hushed, hoarse voices. Fuck, he even swears he heard Sukuna’s gruff baritone crack.
No one comments, of course, for the dark glint in their clan leader’s eyes promised sure death if they did. Though, Jin does roll his eyes at a few of the whispering council members—
“What a glorious, wonderful day it is. I truly do believe in miracles-”
“My bets are on a girl- but a boy would also be-”
“Akon worked?”
He doesn’t think he can judge, though. Not when he’s immediately pulling out his phone to text Yuji’s teacher, Haibara, about the salacious new updates. Ah, can you blame him? You two would make the prettiest lil’ babies.
Finally, you and Sukuna finally take your seats at the clan table. Grinning. And by the looks on your faces, Ryomen Sukuna wasn’t impotent. Not at all.
pairings: various!avatar men x na'vi female reader (jake sully, miles quaritch, neteyam, lo'ak, ao'nung)
series notes: neteyam is aged up to 23, lo'ak & ao'nung are aged up to 22, reader is aged up to 25, reader is morally grey and a coy bitch, infidelity from jake and lo'ak, suggestive themes and smut, varang and miles & lo'ak and tsireya exists here intimately. made up clans and practices for the sake of this series, misogyny, men being men, big age gap for jake and reader & miles and reader. change in canon events and facts.
word count: 11k
chapter notes: jake will be the focus on this part first but others are introduced, jake already folding at first sight of reader, micro-cheating, introduction of the clan, introduction of the relationships of varang to miles and tsireya to lo'ak, reader’s sister does not bat an eye on reader indulging with her form of entertainment, men being men, age gap, jake is a liar but reader is worse.
prompt: there is only one clan that could turn the tides of the war, the zä'raiya clan. whoever they favor, eywa will bless. it just so happens that aid will not be the only thing that these men will beg for but for a woman who’s form of entertainment is stringing along men, mated or not.
masterlist | series masterlist
credits to @uzmacchiato (divider)
The marui pod hummed with the soft rhythm of ocean waves lapping against the woven walls, the air thick with the scent of salt and woven kelp.
Inside, the leaders of the Metkayina clan, Tonowari, broad-shouldered and regal with his intricate tattoos tracing the lines of his muscular arms, sat cross-legged on the woven mats, his light blue skin glistening faintly under the filtered light from the lagoon outside. Beside him, Ronal, the tsahik, held herself with an unyielding poise, her pregnant belly a gentle swell beneath her beaded top, her sharp eyes fixed on the horizon beyond the open flap.
Across from them, Jake leaned forward, his form powerful and scarred from battles past, his yellow eyes intense with determination. Neytiri sat at his side, her lithe body tense, ears twitching slightly as she absorbed the weight of the conversation, her tail flicking restlessly against the floor.
"We've reached out to the Omatikaya through Tarsem, the Tipani, even the Anurai." Jake said, his voice rough with frustration, gesturing broadly with his large hands. "But the Mangkwan clan's alliance with the RDA tips the scales too far. Their ash-covered warriors and those RDA machines... we're outnumbered, outgunned. We need more clans on our side if we're going to push back."
Tonowari nodded solemnly, his braided hair swaying as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "The ocean and the Metkayina stand with you, Toruk Makto. But victory? It hangs like a storm cloud over the reef. Uncertain. Dark. I fear we may lose too many more than what we may gain."
Neytiri's fingers tightened around Jake's knee, her voice laced with quiet urgency.
"Eywa has guided us this far. We must unite the forest and sea against them. But without more strength..." She trailed off, her golden eyes narrowing in worry.
Ronal remained silent, her lips pressed into a thin line, her gaze drifting outward to the endless blue expanse where the lagoon met the sky. The discussion flowed around her like water around a rock. Tonowari's steady baritone, Jake's determined growl, Neytiri's passionate pleas but she offered no words, her hands resting protectively on her belly.
Tonowari noticed first, his brow furrowing as he turned to her, his voice softening with concern. "Ronal, my heart, what troubles you? Your silence speaks louder than the waves."
She didn't respond immediately, her teal eyes still locked on the distant horizon, where the sun dipped low, painting the water in fiery golds.
Finally, she exhaled slowly, her voice emerging calm yet weighted, like the deep currents beneath the surface. "There is a powerful clan that exists... one that, if we have them on our side, we will win against the sky demons and the ash clan."
The three fell quiet, intrigue sparking in their eyes. Jake leaned in, his ears perking forward. "What clan? We've scoured the alliances, who are they?"
Neytiri's breath caught, a flicker of recognition dawning. "Tell us, Tsahik."
Ronal turned her gaze back to them, her expression serene but edged with ancient knowledge. "The Zä'raiya clan. Their existence has faded into limited knowledge as time passed, for they are reclusive, hidden in the shadowed valleys beyond the eastern mountains. Only tsahiks from clan to clan whisper of them, passing the secret like a sacred vine."
Neytiri's eyes widened, a mix of surprise flashing across her fierce features. Her mind raced to her mother, Mo'at, the tsahik of the Omatikaya, whose wisdom had always seemed boundless.
She must have known. Neytiri thought, her tail lashing once in agitation. Why did she not tell me of them before?
Tonowari's voice rumbled with curiosity. "Zä'raiya... I've heard echoes in the old songs, but nothing more. What makes them so formidable?"
Ronal's fingers traced idle patterns on her knee, her voice weaving the tale like a ritual chant. "There is no olo'eyktan in that clan. Only the tsahik holds leadership, her word as unyielding as the roots of the Great Tree. She does not take a mate, that is her sacrifice. She remains pure, unbound by fleshly ties, spiritually bound only to Eywa. Through this, she sees the future, visions near and far, threads of fate woven before our eyes."
Jake's jaw tightened, absorbing the weight of it, his broad chest rising with a deep breath. "And their warriors?"
"Generations ago, when they fought, entire wars ended before they began." Ronal continued, her tone reverent, almost hushed. "One strike from their blades, guided by foresight, and enemies scattered like leaves in the wind. They do not seek conflict, it seeks them and breaks upon their shores."
Neytiri leaned forward, her voice trembling with hope. "If my mother knew... she would have spoken if the time was right. But now—"
Ronal's eyes darkened, a shadow crossing her face. "I am sure that the tsahik of the Mangkwan, Varang, knows of this too. If they are as desperate as we are, the RDA will force her to seek aid from Zä'raiya. The sky demons twist everything they touch."
Tonowari's fists clenched subtly, his protective instincts flaring. "Then what?"
"If Zä'raiya chooses a side…" Ronal said, her words dropping like stones into still water. "The war ends. Their visions alone could turn the tide, their warriors would seal it."
Jake's eyes burned with resolve, his voice firm. "Then we seek help from them. Tell us how."
Ronal met his gaze calmly, her expression unchanging, a quiet storm behind her eyes. "They say once the Zä'raiya rise, the world must already be ending."
Silence fell heavy in the pod, the words hanging like a prophecy. Neytiri's hand found Jake's, squeezing tightly, her heart pounding with unspoken fear. Tonowari's face grew grave, the weight of leadership pressing down.
Jake broke the quiet first, his voice steady despite the chill that had settled in his bones. "I'll go."
Neytiri's head snapped toward him, her ears flattening in alarm. "Ma Jake, no. I'll come with you. We face this together, as always."
Her voice cracked with emotion, her free hand reaching to cup his face, thumb brushing the scars along his jaw.
He shook his head gently, covering her hand with his own, his yellow eyes locking onto hers with a depth of feeling that spoke of their shared battles, their unbreakable bond. There was a pull in him, an instinctive tug from Eywa or fate or whatever force guided the Na'vi, a certainty that this journey was his alone.
"No, baby. You stay here. Help Ronal and Tonowari gather more alliances, train the warriors. And keep an eye on our kids, they need you."
She searched his face, her lips parting in protest, but the resolve in his gaze silenced her. Tears glistened in her eyes, not of weakness, but of the fierce love that bound them. "It pulls at me to let you go alone."
"I know." He murmured, leaning in to press his forehead to hers, their queues brushing in a fleeting bond. "But this... I have to."
Ronal watched them, her voice cutting through softly. "It will not be easy to gain aid from Zä'raiya. They were never one to meddle with what is not theirs. Their isolation is their shield."
Jake pulled back, nodding once, his jaw set. "I've earned trust before, in the Omatikaya, here with you. I'll do it again."
Tonowari placed a hand on Jake's shoulder, his grip firm and brotherly. "Your heart is warrior's steel, Jake Sully. Eywa guides you."
Ronal inclined her head. "There is a high possibility you will need to prove yourself there, as you did among us. Their tsahik sees all, deception withers before her."
"Then I'll prove it." Jake said, determination etching lines into his face.
He rose fluidly, his powerful legs carrying him with purpose. Turning to Neytiri, he pulled her into his arms, their bodies pressing close, her slender form against his broader one, the warmth of her skin a reminder of home. He kissed her deeply, fiercely, pouring all his unspoken promises into it, his hands cradling her face as she clung to him, her fingers digging into his shoulders.
When they parted, her eyes shimmered, but she nodded, strength returning to her posture.
Without another word, Jake strode out, the flap of the marui falling shut behind him. He moved with urgent grace toward the ikran rookery, gathering supplies, woven satchel, healing herbs from Ronal, his knife sharpened to a lethal edge, his mind already racing toward the unknown.
In the scorched heart of Mangkwan territory, where the ground crunched like brittle bone underfoot and the air hung heavy with the acrid tang of ash, Lyle lounged on a fallen log, his enhanced Na'vi body sprawled casually, rifle propped across his knees. The sky above was bruised with RDA exhaust trails, a constant reminder of their iron grip. Beside him sat Miles, the former colonel's posture relaxed but his sharp eyes ever watchful, his tail flicking idly against the charred earth.
Lyle smirked, wiping sweat from his brow with the back of his hand, his voice dripping with crude amusement. "So, Colonel, you fuckin' that ash witch now? Varang's got that wild look, bet she's a hellcat in the furs."
Miles chuckled low, a rough sound that rumbled from his chest as he leaned back against the log, his muscular arms stretching overhead. His gaze drifted to Varang, standing a short distance away, her lithe, ash-dusted form entranced by the gleam of the AMP suit's weaponry.
She handled the rifle with a mix of reverence and hunger, her dark hair matted with soot, her body curving in ways that still sent heat through him, breasts straining against her minimal armor, hips swaying as she tested the weapon's weight.
"Thought my dick would be cut off with how tight she was squeezin' me." Miles drawled, a smirk tugging at his scarred lips, memories flashing of her nails raking down his back, her legs locked around his waist in desperate rhythm. "Worth the risk, though."
Lyle barked a laugh, slapping his thigh, the sound echoing off the barren trees. "Ha! Knew it. Just don't let some warm pussy cloud your thoughts, boss. And whatever you do, don't fall in love."
Miles shrugged, his eyes lingering on Varang's form, the way her ass flexed as she bent to inspect the gun's mechanisms, the sweat tracing paths through the ash on her skin. He felt a stir low in his gut, but pushed it aside, his mind always calculating. "Not my style, Lyle."
Lyle hummed thoughtfully, then snapped his fingers as if remembering something juicy. "Oh yeah, almost forgot. I overheard your freaky girl talkin' to one of her people last night, whisperin' by the fire."
Miles turned his head, raising a thick brow, his casual demeanor sharpening. "Yeah? Spill."
"About some powerful clan that's apparently too high up on their asses. Might cause a win for the Sullys if that clan ever decides to help out."
Miles stiffened, his body going rigid, the easy lean vanishing as he sat up straight, muscles coiling like a predator sensing threat.
His yellow eyes narrowed to slits. "What clan?"
Lyle shrugged, picking at a loose thread on his vest. "She said it's reclusive, doesn't help anyone, so not really a problem. Zä' somethin'. But sounded like bad news if they pick sides."
Piss burned through Miles like venom, his fists clenching until his knuckles paled. The thought ignited a fury in his chest, hot and unrelenting. "It will be a problem if Sully plays that card."
He surged to his feet, boots crunching ash as he stalked toward Varang's position.
"Colonel? Where you goin'?" Lyle called out, half-rising, amusement fading to confusion.
Miles didn't break stride, his voice a growl over his shoulder. "To fuck the answers out of her."
Varang glanced up as he approached, a sly smile curving her lips, but before she could speak, his hand gripped her arm, pulling her toward the shadowed tents, questions already forming on his tongue amid the promise of rough interrogation.
The lagoon's edge buzzed with youthful energy, the group of friends gathered on the soft sands where the water lapped gently, bioluminescent fish darting like stars beneath the surface.
Neteyam stood tall and vigilant, his lean muscles honed from endless training, his braids tied back as he scanned the horizon. Lo'ak lounged nearby, his mischievous grin ever-present, tail swishing playfully. Ao'nung, the Metkayina heir, crossed his arms over his broad chest, his teal skin marked with swirling tattoos, a teasing glint in his eyes.
Kiri sat with her legs tucked under her, her beauty softened by the sea's glow while Tuk bounced excitedly beside her. Spider perched on a rock as Tsireya and Rotxo flanked the group, her gentle smile lighting her face, his quieter presence adding balance.
Ao'nung broke the comfortable chatter first, his voice carrying a mix of curiosity and rivalry. "Your father's gone already? Left without a word to the rest of us?"
Kiri nodded, her long braids swaying as she gazed out at the ikran's distant speck vanishing into the sky. "He's going to ask help from a powerful clan. One that could change everything against the RDA and Mangkwan."
Intrigue rippled through the group like a wave.
Lo'ak leaned closer to Tsireya, his hand brushing hers subtly, drawing a pretty smile from her that made his heart skip as she tilted her head, her eyes sparkling with shared secrets.
Spider grinned wide, his teeth flashing unable to contain his excitement.
Everyone's eyes turned to him, brows raised.
"What?" Kiri asked, rolling her eyes at his boyish enthusiasm.
"Just wonderin' what the girls in that clan look like." Spider admitted with a shrug, waggling his eyebrows. "Bet they're somethin' else."
Kiri swatted his arm lightly, exasperation mixing with fondness. "Boys. Always thinking with the wrong head."
Tuk giggled, her small face brightening. "I bet they're pretty! With fancy markings and everything."
Rotxo chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his neck. "I guess we'll see them if your father convinces them to join us. Sounds like legends come to life."
Neteyam and Ao'nung exchanged a glance, a strange feeling tugging at them, eagerness laced with an inexplicable pull, like the call of an unseen bond. They shifted, anticipation building in their chests, eager to glimpse the people of this mysterious clan.
Lo'ak tilted his head, curiosity piqued. "What was the clan again?"
"Zä'raiya clan." Kiri replied, her voice thoughtful, echoing the name like a prayer to Eywa.
Tsireya nudged Lo'ak gently with her elbow, leaning in to whisper, her breath warm against his ear, a playful lilt in her tone. "What if you see a pretty girl from that clan? Will you forget all about me?"
Lo'ak huffed a laugh, sly and affectionate, his hand slipping discreetly to rest on Tsireya's waist, fingers splaying possessively over the curve of her hip, pulling her just a fraction closer. The touch was hidden from the others, intimate and reassuring.
"I only have eyes for you, Rey'a. Always." His voice dropped low, sincere, making her cheeks flush a deeper blue.
The group dissolved into light laughter, the tension of the war momentarily eased by their camaraderie, though the shadow of the Zä'raiya loomed large in their thoughts.
Deep in the veiled heart of the Zä'raiya clan's territory, where mist-shrouded vines draped ancient trees like silken veils and the air hummed with Eywa's purest whispers, the tsahik's sanctuary glowed with soft, ethereal light.
Blue eyes fluttered open, her vision clearing from the trance, beads of sweat tracing the elegant lines of her azure skin.
Before her lounged a vision of otherworldly beauty reclining on a bed of woven petals, voluptuous body a masterpiece of curves and grace. Light gray skin shimmered like polished moonstone, intricate golden markings swirling across full breasts, dipping into the valley between them, trailing down rounded hips and over the plush swell of thighs. Long white hair cascaded like a waterfall below the plump cheeks of plump ass, swaying gently as the strands catch the faint glow of floating seed pods.
Lilac eyes, coy and knowing, met hers as you sipped from a carved cup of fermented fruit juice, the sweet tang lingering on your full lips.
Sa'meyra's voice emerged soft yet resonant, carrying the weight of prophecy. "He's coming."
You hummed thoughtfully, a low, melodic sound from your throat, setting the cup aside with deliberate slowness. Your body moved with fluid elegance, breasts rising and falling with each breath, the golden marks seeming to pulse like living stars.
Sa'meyra's blue eyes held yours, intense and unblinking. "I see them. Visions of blue skies cracking, ash falling like rain, and a warrior from afar seeking our hand."
Rising gracefully, you crossed the short distance, your bare feet silent on the mossy floor, hips swaying with a natural, enticing rhythm. You reached out, your slender fingers caressing Sa'meyra's face in sisterly care, thumb tracing the curve of her cheekbone, your touch warm and reassuring.
"It is time then, tsmuke." You murmured, your voice a silken whisper laced with anticipation, coy smile playing on your lips.
Sa'meyra leaned into the touch, her eyes softening with resolve, the bond between you unbreakable. "Yes, this is the beginning, (Y/N). The threads of fate weave tighter, war calls, and we answer as Eywa wills."
Her hand covered yours, squeezing gently, the air between you charged with the promise of upheaval, your morally grey heart already stirring at the games to come.
"Yes. Yes, we will."
The wind whipped through Jake's braids as his ikran soared over the jagged eastern mountains, the landscape below shifting from the lush greens of the forests to a hidden valley shrouded in perpetual mist.
As the great winged beast crested the final ridge, the Zä’raiya territory unfolded like a dream woven from Eywa's own hand, towering trees with bark like polished silver, vines heavy with glowing blossoms that pulsed in rhythmic harmony, and rivers of crystal water carving paths through meadows dotted with bioluminescent flora. The air hummed with an ancient energy, thicker than the forest's breath, carrying scents of sweet nectar and earth untouched by human hands.
Jake's yellow eyes widened, his grip tightening on the ikran's reins. This place felt alive, watchful, as if the very ground anticipated his intrusion.
High above, perched on massive flying beasts that dwarfed even his ikran, creatures with wings like storm clouds and hides etched in iridescent scales, Zä’raiya warriors awaited.
Their forms were imposing, broader and taller than any Na'vi Jake had seen, muscles corded like woven vines under blue skin adorned with black markings that shimmered like captured obsidians. They rode with effortless command, spears glinting in the diffused light, eyes fixed on the newcomer with a mix of curiosity and wariness.
Jake guided his ikran lower, circling once before landing on a broad ledge carved into the cliffside. He dismounted swiftly, his bare feet sinking into the soft, mossy earth, and raised his hands in the universal gesture of peace, palms open.
"I come in peace." He called out, his voice steady but respectful, echoing off the stone walls. "I wish to speak with the tsahik of the Zä’raiya clan."
The warriors descended in a graceful formation, their beasts folding wings with thunderous flaps that stirred the mist.
One, a towering male with a scar tracing his jaw and queue braided with bone beads, leaped down and approached, his lips curling into a deep chuckle that rumbled like distant thunder. The others joined in, low laughter rippling through them, not mocking but knowing, as if his request was a child's plea before a storm.
"Toruk Makto, yes?" The lead warrior said, his voice gravelly, eyes narrowing as he sized Jake up, from the scars on his chest to the queue draped over his shoulder. "The one who led victory against the sky demons? Here, it means nothing. You are an outsider, forest walker."
Jake's jaw tightened, but he held his ground, ears flicking forward in acknowledgment. He'd expected resistance, Ronal's warnings echoed in his mind but the weight of their stares pressed like an unseen hand.
He opened his mouth to respond, drawing on the diplomacy that had won him allies before, when the warrior held up a hand, his expression shifting to something almost amused.
"However…" He continued, gesturing with a broad sweep of his arm toward the heart of the valley. "Our tsahik Sa'meyra, already saw you coming before you even knew of our clan. We are here to lead you to her. Come."
Relief mixed with caution in Jake's chest as he remounted briefly to follow, the warriors guiding him downward in a spiraling descent. They landed in a central clearing ringed by woven structures elevated on massive tree roots, maruis that blended seamlessly with the environment, walls of living vines that glowed softly at night, platforms connected by swaying bridges.
The people of Zä’raiya emerged from their homes, their deeper blue skin blending to the vibrant surroundings, black markings swirling in intricate patterns across lithe yet powerful bodies. Women with flowing black hair moved with ethereal grace, carrying baskets of glowing fruits. Men, even larger than the warriors above, sharpened blades that hummed with embedded crystals.
All eyes turned to Jake, whispers trailing him like shadows.
Outsider, Toruk Makto, seeker.
At the far end of the clearing, atop a dais of woven stone, stood Sa’meyra, the tsahik.
Her azure skin gleamed under a veil of fine fabric, her form slender and commanding, adorned in robes embroidered with golden threads that mimicked Eywa's neural networks. But what caught Jake's breath was the blindfold, a strip of dark silk bound across her eyes, leaving her face serene, unseeing yet all-seeing.
She stood motionless, hands clasped before her, exuding an aura that made the air around her shimmer.
"Jake Sully." She intoned, her voice clear and resonant, carrying without effort across the gathering crowd. "We welcome you to Zä’raiya."
Jake approached, dipping his head in deep respect, one fist to his chest as he remembers the name from the warrior earlier. "Tsahik Sa’meyra, I am honored. Eywa's winds have guided me here."
His tone held the gravity of a warrior seeking counsel, his tail still as he met the invisible weight of her gaze.
She inclined her head, a faint smile touching her lips.
"One of my people will guide you to a marui. Rest, for the journey taxes even the strong." Turning slightly, she addressed a nearby attendant, a young female with similar black marks. "Take him. I know why you are here, Jake Sully. I have already seen it. We will speak in an hour at the bonfire. Rest first."
With that, Sa’meyra turned and glided away, her movements fluid, the crowd parting like water.
Jake followed the attendant across a bridge, the wood creaking softly under his weight, until they reached a spacious marui overlooking a cascading waterfall. Inside, the space was simple yet luxurious, soft furs piled on a low platform, walls alive with climbing flowers that released a calming scent. He sank onto the furs, exhaling deeply as the door flap closed behind him.
This place... Jake's mind wandered, tracing the beauty he'd glimpsed.
The territory was more stunning than any he'd known. The Omatikaya's glowing forests paled against this misty paradise, where every leaf seemed to whisper secrets. The men here were giants, their frames built for battles unseen, shoulders broad enough to eclipse the sun. And the tsahik with blindfolded eyes? A ritual, perhaps, to sharpen her inner sight, binding her closer to Eywa. He felt the clan's power thrumming through the ground, ancient and unyielding. Those beasts the warriors rode... larger than his Toruk, fiercer, with eyes that held storms.
Gaining their aid wouldn't be a request, it'd be a trial, forged in fire and vision.
An hour passed in contemplative silence, broken by a soft knock. A warrior fetched him, leading through winding paths to the central gathering circle, where a massive bonfire crackled to life, flames dancing in hues of gold and violet.
The clan assembled in a wide ring, bodies adorned in ceremonial paints that glowed under the firelight. Drums began a slow, hypnotic rhythm, and performers stepped into the light, warriors and dancers moving in synchronized grace.
Jake took a seat on a log near the front, the heat of the fire warming his skin, when a commanding presence settled beside him.
Sa’meyra, blindfold still in place, her posture regal, the scent of sacred herbs clinging to her.
"Ting Mikyun will start now." She murmured, her voice blending with the rising drums. "The Dance of Memory. This is an important ritual of our clan for Eywa. Watch."
The performance unfolded, bodies twisting in patterns that told stories of ancestors, leaps evoking flights over mountains, sweeps mimicking the flow of rivers.
But as the dance peaked, your form emerged at the center, drawing every eye, including Jake's.
You moved like liquid starlight, your voluptuous body a symphony of curves under the fire's glow. Light gray skin, smooth and luminous, was etched with golden markings that swirled from the swell of your full breasts, nipples pebbled faintly against the sheer fabric draped across them to the dip of your waist, flaring out over wide hips and the plush roundness of your ass, cheeks plump and firm as they shifted with each sway. Your long white hair flowed like a silken river, trailing below those enticing curves, brushing your thighs with every spin. Lilac eyes sparkled with coy mischief, your full lips parted in rhythmic breaths, as you arched back, arms extended, queue swaying.
"She’s beautiful, no?" Sa’meyra smiled faintly.
Jake clears his throat and was about to speak when the gold markings in your body starts to glow as you danced.
What is this?
"I speak Eywa’s words. She becomes them." Sa'meyra drawls out. "She is deemed sacred in our clan. Her white hair, the golden marks, lilac eyes, all gifted by Eywa. She is a gift of Eywa. I heal people, she heals dead lands. I see the future, she is the weapon Eywa has not yet released. Others tame beasts, beasts walks willingly beside her."
The dance was memory and prophecy intertwined, your hips rolling in waves that evoked Eywa's pulse, breasts heaving with the intensity, drawing Jake's gaze inexorably, a heat stirring unbidden in his core despite the loyalty etched in his heart.
He couldn’t take his eyes off of you.
As the ritual wove on, Sa’meyra leaned closer, her voice cutting through the drums like a clear stream. "There is a reason our clan has been reclusive for so long. Previous tsahiks saw visions of the war brought by sky demons, plagues of metal and fire scarring Pandora's skin. They closed us off to avoid the taint, preserving our purity for Eywa's will. We’ve glimpsed multiple threads of this war, Jake Sully. In some, you triumph, the forests blooming anew, in others, you fall, ash choking the skies, and in a few... Eywa falls silent, Pandora a grave."
Jake sat frozen, his focus splintering, half on the mesmerizing sway of your body, the way your thighs flexed and parted in the dance's crescendo, sweat glistening on your gray skin like dew and half on her words, which landed like blows. His tail stilled, ears pinned back in grim absorption.
Sa’meyra's lips curved in amusement, her blindfolded face tilting toward the fire.
"The deciding variable in every future?" She nudged her head toward you, the figure commanding the circle with hips grinding in slow, hypnotic circles, hair whipping like a veil. "(Y/N)."
Jake turned to her, brows furrowing in question, his voice low and urgent amid the rising cheers. "What do you mean? Who is she to this?"
But Sa’meyra only smiled knowingly, her fingers tapping a subtle rhythm on her knee. "We will not follow warriors or fathers. We will follow Eywa’s chosen voice. It is not I who will decide if you are worthy of our help."
With that, she rose fluidly and departed into the shadows, her robes whispering against the ground.
The drums peaked, and you concluded the dance with a final, graceful spin, arms flung wide, body arching in a bow that thrust your breasts forward, hips jutted subtly as you held the pose.
Your lilac eyes locked onto Jake's across the fire, and you smiled prettily, a coy curve of your lips that sent a jolt through him, innocent yet laced with promise.
The clan erupted in claps and cheers, voices rising in harmonious praise, the energy electric as the bonfire flared brighter. Tables laden with roasted meats, glowing fruits, and fermented nectars were unveiled, the gathering shifting to communal dining under the stars.
Jake remained seated, mind reeling from Sa’meyra's revelations, the pull of your dance lingering like a phantom touch.
Then, you appeared beside him, materializing from the crowd with silent grace, your voluptuous form close enough that he caught your scent, sweet like the valley's blossoms mingled with the earthy musk of sweat from the ritual, intoxicating and wild. It hit him low, making his throat tighten, a groan threatening to escape as his body reacted against his will, cock twitching faintly in his loincloth.
You sat closely, your thigh brushing his, the heat of your gray skin seeping through, golden markings inches from his arm.
In your hand, a plump red fruit, its skin taut and glistening.
"Taste." You said softly, your voice a silken purr, lilac eyes half-lidded as you lifted it toward his lips, waiting expectantly.
He hesitated, the intimacy of the gesture stirring guilt. Neytiri's face flashing in his mind, their bond a sacred fire.
This feels like cheating already. He thought, tail coiling tight.
But your gaze held him, innocent and unyielding, he parted his lips leaning in. You pressed the fruit gently, juice bursting as his teeth sank in, sweet nectar flooding his mouth, richer than any Omatikaya berry. Your tail flickered in delight, a happy glint sparkling in your lilac eyes as you watched him chew, the simple act feeling charged and forbidden.
He swallowed, nodding as the flavor lingered, warm and addictive.
"I like it." He admitted, voice rougher than intended, eyes tracing the curve of your lips.
You smiled shyly, reaching out with delicate fingers to wipe a stray droplet of juice from the corner of his mouth, your touch lingering, soft pad of your thumb brushing his lower lip. His skin heated instantly, a flush creeping up his neck, the contact electric, stirring the air between you.
"This only grows in Zä’raiya." You murmured, voice laced with innocence that didn't reach your eyes yet he didn’t see. "The sweetest. Do you like it more than the ones you’ve tasted before?"
Your words had a double meaning to it, the sweetness of the fruit or perhaps something more tempting, a hint.
Jake's pulse quickened, the proximity of your body, breasts rising with each breath, hair draping over one shoulder, making it hard to focus.
"Yeah. More than the fruits back at my home." He said, the admission tasting like betrayal, but true in the moment, your presence weaving a spell.
You giggled then, a light, melodic sound that danced like fireflies, your hand withdrawing slowly, leaving his lips tingling.
"Good." You whispered, leaning just a fraction closer, the night promising more entanglements in your intricate web.
Conversations hummed like the distant call of nocturnal creatures, but beside you, Jake sat in a haze of contemplation, his broad shoulders tense beneath the firelight that played over his scarred blue skin. His yellow eyes darted occasionally to the dancers who had resumed lighter, celebratory movements in the periphery, but they always returned to you, drawn like a moth to the glow of your presence.
You turned your gaze to the fire, the warmth kissing your light gray skin, making the golden markings etched across your collarbone and the swell of your breasts shimmer like veins of molten gold. The sheer fabric of your ceremonial wrap clung lightly to your curves, the material whispering against your full hips as you shifted closer to him, your long white hair cascading over one shoulder in silky waves that caught the violet hues of the flames.
With a soft, inquisitive tilt of your head, you broke the companionable silence, your voice a gentle melody laced with curiosity. "You ask for aid from my sister, yes?"
Jake's ears flicked forward, his tail giving a subtle twitch as he met your lilac eyes, those pools of soft purple that seemed to hold secrets deeper than the valley's mists.
He nodded slowly, his voice steady but carrying the weight of his mission. "Yeah, that's why I'm here. The RDA, they're pushing harder, allying with clans that want us gone. We need the Zä’raiya's strength to turn the tide."
His words were earnest, his jaw set in determination, but there was a flicker of vulnerability in the way his fingers drummed lightly against his thigh, betraying the exhaustion of a leader carrying too much.
In your mind, a smirk curled like smoke, you had seen this moment in Sa’meyra's visions, the outsider's plea weaving into the clan's fate but outwardly, you offered a kind smile, your full lips curving sweetly, dimples pressing into your cheeks as you leaned in just a fraction, the scent of your skin wafting toward him.
"Then you need to prove yourself worthy, Jake Sully." You said softly, your tone laced with a gentle warning, eyes holding his with an intensity that made the fire seem dimmer. "A trial awaits you tomorrow. It's not just words or battles that sway us, it's the heart's alignment with Eywa."
He straightened, his chest expanding with a deep breath, the muscles of his torso rippling under the faint scars from old wars.
"I'll do it." He replied firmly, his voice roughened by resolve, yellow eyes locking onto yours without flinching. "Whatever it takes for my people, for all Na’vi."
There was fire in his gaze, the unyielding spirit of Toruk Makto, but beneath it, a quiet plea for understanding.
You looked at him then, your lilac eyes glimmering prettily in the firelight, wide and luminous, framed by thick lashes that fluttered like the wings of a nocturnal butterfly. The color deepened as you held his stare, a soft sparkle dancing within them that sent an unexpected warmth pooling in his gut, his knees feeling inexplicably weak despite his seated position.
It was as if your gaze stripped away the layers of his armor, leaving him exposed to the raw pull of your beauty.
"Don’t worry." You murmured reassuringly, your voice a soothing caress. "I will help you."
As the words left your lips, you reached out, your slender fingers brushing against his biceps, the touch light yet deliberate, tracing the firm ridge of muscle beneath his warm blue skin. Your palm lingered for a heartbeat, feeling the heat radiate from him, the subtle flex under your fingertips as if his body responded instinctively.
Jake gulped audibly, his throat bobbing, a flush creeping up his neck to tint his cheeks, his tail coiling tighter behind him. The contact was innocent on the surface, but it ignited something deeper, a spark that made his pulse thunder in his ears.
Emboldened by his reaction, you withdrew your hand slowly, trailing your nails ever so lightly along his arm before letting go, and shifted the conversation with effortless grace.
"Tell me about your life, Jake Sully." You prompted, your head tilting curiously, white hair slipping forward to frame your face like a halo. "What brings a warrior like you across Pandora's wilds?"
He exhaled, rubbing the spot where your touch had been, as if chasing the lingering warmth, and leaned back slightly, his posture relaxing into the rhythm of storytelling.
"I wasn't always... this." He began, gesturing vaguely to his Na’vi form with a wry half-smile. "Back in the Omatikaya, I was their Olo’eyktan. Fought the sky people, bonded with Eywa in ways I never thought possible. But the war followed us. Had to flee with my family to the Metkayina reefs. It's been... a lot. Protecting them, building alliances but it's all I know now."
His voice carried the gravel of hard-won experience, eyes distant for a moment as memories of Neytiri's fierce embrace and the children's laughter surfaced, but he pushed them down, focusing on the present, on you.
You nodded sympathetically, your expression soft and attentive, plump lips parted slightly as you absorbed his words. Then, with a coy flutter of your lashes, you posed the question that hung between you like a charged thread.
"Do you have a mate?" You bit your plump lower lip gently, the gesture drawing attention to its fullness, teeth pressing into the soft flesh as you awaited his answer.
Your heart knew the truth, Sa’meyra's visions had painted Neytiri's image clear as day, her bond with Jake a tether of vines and fire but you craved the sound of his voice admitting it, or perhaps... evading.
Jake stilled, his body going rigid beside you, yellow eyes widening fractionally as hesitation gripped him. The fire crackled louder in the sudden quiet of his mind, Neytiri's face flashing before him, her strong jaw, the way her tail had wrapped around his leg that morning, her lips pressing a fierce goodbye kiss to his.
Why the hell am I pausing? He thought, a storm brewing internally. Just say yes. She's your mate, the mother of your kids.
But doubt slithered in, insidious and tempting.
If I say no... maybe it'll open doors. Get closer to her, to the clan. For the alliance. Yeah, that's it, for the people.
He gaslit himself with the lie, ignoring the thrill that twisted in his chest at the thought of your undivided attention.
Finally, he met your gaze, voice low and steady. "No."
Your lilac eyes widened in feigned surprise, brows lifting delicately as you placed a hand over your heart, the golden markings on your fingers catching the light. Inside, laughter bubbled like a hidden spring.
Men are such liars.
But you schooled your features into shy delight, ducking your head to gaze at the ground, white hair falling forward to veil the mean glint that sharpened your eyes for a fleeting second. When you looked up, it was gone, replaced by a bashful smile that dimpled your cheeks.
"That’s… nice to hear." You replied softly, voice laced with genuine-seeming warmth. "However, I am surprised you do not have one. You are handsome, Jake."
He really is, that you can admit.
As you spoke, your gaze deliberately dropped to his lips, full and slightly parted in the fire's glow, lingering there before lifting to meet his eyes again, the look innocent yet charged with unspoken invitation.
He bit his lips to hide the growing grin on his face.
You're getting to him so easily, the thought thrilled you, a secret victory warming your core.
You continued the flirtation under the guise of kindness, your touches light and affectionate, a brush of your knee against his thigh as you laughed at something trivial in the clan's distant chatter, your fingers grazing his forearm when you passed him another cup of nectar, the pad of your thumb circling absently in what seemed like an unconscious pattern.
"The way you speak of your battles... it's inspiring." You added, voice husky with admiration, leaning in so your breath ghosted his ear. "A strong leader like you deserves someone who sees that fire in you."
Jake lets you, sinking into the attention like a man parched for rain, even as guilt gnawed at the edges of his mind.
I'm so fucked up for this.
He berated himself silently, images of Neytiri's lithe form tangled with his in their marui clashing against the allure of your coy smiles.
She's the mother of my children, the one who tamed me. And here I am, enjoying a younger, pretty woman's flirtations like some damn fool.
But he couldn't pull away, your presence was a balm to his weary soul, your laughter a melody that eased the burdens he carried.
As the night deepened, the fire burning lower and the clan thinning out to their homes, you two drew closer, your shoulder pressing lightly against his, your tail occasionally flicking to brush his in playful accident.
In his eyes, you were such an affectionate pretty little thing, all soft curves and wide-eyed wonder, your voluptuous body a vision under the stars. Full breasts rising with each breath, straining gently against the fabric, wide hips that swayed with natural grace when you adjusted your seat, plush thighs that pressed warmly against his side.
Your light gray skin glowed ethereally, a stark, beautiful contrast to the clan's typical azure tones and black markings, their blue eyes sharp and oceanic, while yours were lilac jewels, rare and mesmerizing. Your long white hair was an anomaly too, flowing like moonlight, framing a face that held both innocence and enigma.
In your eyes, he was a fucking easy man, his hesitations and blushes like strings you plucked with ease, drawing him deeper into your web. You got touchier still, your hand resting on his knee during a shared story, fingers splaying lightly over the muscle there, but you kept it just shy of inappropriate, teasing promises for later, when the trial would bind him closer to you.
Eventually, as the embers glowed softly and the valley's mists began to rise, Jake cleared his throat, standing with a stretch that showcased the powerful lines of his body.
"Let me walk you to your marui." He offered, his voice gruff but kind, extending a hand to help you up.
The gesture was protective, his yellow eyes softening as they traced your form.
You giggled shyly, the sound light and bubbling from your throat, placing your hand in his, feeling the calluses on his palm, the strength in his grip as you rose, your body brushing against him in the motion, breasts grazing his chest briefly.
"I'd like that." You murmured, biting your lip again, the plump curve inviting his gaze.
As you walked side by side along the swaying bridges and winding paths lined with glowing vines, Jake's eyes trailed down to your body, unable to resist.
Your sexy silhouette moved with hypnotic rhythm, ass cheeks shifting plushly with each step, the curve of your waist flaring to those generous hips, golden markings swirling like invitations over your skin.
He reminded himself sternly.
This is for my people. For the alliance. Get their help, then go home to Neytiri.
But the excuse rang hollow against the quickening of his heart.
You arrived at your marui, a secluded pod woven into the roots of a massive silver-barked tree, overlooking a serene pool where water lapped gently. You turned to him, looking up with a pretty smile that lit your lilac eyes, white hair tousled by the night breeze.
"Thanks for walking me, Jake." You said warmly, voice soft as a whisper. "I’ll see you tomorrow?"
He grinned, the expression boyish and genuine, dimples carving into his cheeks as he nodded. "Anytime. See you tomorrow, sevin."
The endearment slipped out naturally, his tail swaying lazily. "You’ll help me, right?"
You giggled again, nodding with feigned shyness, your hand waving lightly as he stepped back. "Of course. Goodnight, Jake."
He waved goodbye, giving you one last lingering look. Eyes roaming your face, your curves, before turning toward his temporary marui, the path lit by bioluminescent fungi.
You made him feel young again, that excitement bubbling in his chest like the first flight on his ikran, mingled with a shy thrill he hadn't known since his human days.
As his figure disappeared into the mist-shrouded paths, your smile dropped into a smirk, sharp and satisfied, lilac eyes narrowing with predatory glee. The night air cooled against your skin, but inside, heat simmered.
The game had only just begun.
Footsteps approached softly, and Sa’meyra materialized from the shadows, her azure skin blending with the dim light, blindfold not in place as her blue eyes is visible now as it’s just the two of you, presence commanding as ever.
She shook her head slowly, a knowing sigh escaping her lips.
You grinned up at her, unrepentant, biting your lower lip with a gleam in your eye that sparkled like hidden stars.
"Enjoying pretending?" She asked, her voice a mix of amusement and mild reproach, arms crossing over her embroidered robes.
"This is just the beginning." You replied, voice dripping with confidence, tail flicking triumphantly. "I’ll have him eating out of the palm of my hand before he leaves here back to his poor wife."
Meanwhile, far from the misty embrace of Zä’raiya, in the shadowed fringes of Mangkwan territory, Miles paced the dim interior of a commandeered outpost, the metallic tang of RDA tech clashing with the organic humidity of Pandora.
Lyle lounged against a crate, sharpening a knife with rhythmic scrapes, his yellow eyes glinting with boredom.
"Varang's got her hooks deep in this clan, Colonel." Lyle drawled, flicking a bit of debris from his blade. "But those rumors about the ghost clan? Zä’raiya? If the Sullys sniff that out..."
Quaritch's lips curled into a snarl, his tail lashing like a whip. "They won't. I've got eyes everywhere. If Jake's dumb enough to chase fairy tales, we'll be waiting."
His mind churned with strategies, a flicker of something darker, obsession stirring at the thought of getting revenge on Neytiri, of unfinished business with Jake.
Back among the Metkayina, the young ones gathered in hushed excitement around a glowing lagoon, Neteyam sharpening his bow while Lo’ak splashed water at Ao’nung, who retaliated with a rough shove as Tsireya laughs. Kiri floated nearby, her connection to Eywa humming softly. Tuk giggling at Spider's antics.
"You think Dad's found them yet?" Lo’ak asked, voice edged with worry, his lithe frame tense as he shifts closer to Tsireya.
Neteyam nodded steadily, his gaze scanning the group. "He will. And if that clan's as powerful as they say..."
Ao’nung smirked, flexing his arms. "Better hope they like outsiders or your dad will be in big trouble."
The first rays of Pandora's dawn filtered through the woven walls of Jake's temporary marui, painting the interior in soft golds and purples. The air hummed with the distant calls of awakening wildlife, and the faint scent of dew-kissed flora seeped in from the misty valleys below.
Jake stirred on his sleeping mat, his massive blue frame stretching languidly, muscles rippling under scarred skin as he rubbed the sleep from his yellow eyes. A low rumble escaped his throat, a morning voice rough and gravelly laced with the remnants of dreams, as he sat up, tail flicking lazily.
You approached his marui with purposeful grace, your bare feet padding silently along the vine-wrapped bridge, the sheer morning wrap clinging to your voluptuous form like a second skin. Sunlight danced across your light gray body, highlighting the intricate golden markings that swirled over your full breasts, dipped into the valley between them, and trailed down to the generous curve of your hips. Your long white hair swayed with each step, unbound and flowing like a river of silk, framing your face where lilac eyes sparkled with calculated innocence.
Even in the harsh clarity of daylight, you looked ethereal with your plump lips curved in a gentle smile, cheeks flushed with the cool morning air, your body a tantalizing blend of softness and strength that turned heads among the early-rising Zä’raiya warriors.
You slipped inside without knocking, the flap rustling softly, and found him half-prepared, his broad chest bare and glistening faintly with sweat from the humid night.
"Good morning, Jake Sully." You said sweetly, voice a melodic lilt that cut through the quiet, your gaze lingering appreciatively on his tousled form.
He turned, ears perking up, and that hot morning voice rumbled out in response, deep and husky like thunder rolling over the horizon. "Morning... (Y/N)."
The way he said your name sent a shiver down your spine, but you masked it with a brighter smile, stepping closer until the warmth of his body mingled with yours.
"You look ready for the day." You teased lightly, eyes tracing the lines of his abs before meeting his gaze. "Come, breakfast awaits. Let me show you how we start our mornings here."
Your tone was inviting, laced with warmth, as you extended a hand, fingers delicate against his callused palm when he took it.
Jake rose, towering over you, his presence commanding yet softened by the pull in his chest at your nearness.
You looked so pretty to him even in the daylight. No shadows to romanticize, just pure radiant allure that made his tail twitch involuntarily. He followed you out, the sway of your plush ass drawing his eyes despite his best efforts, guilt flickering like a distant storm as Neytiri's face haunted the edges of his thoughts.
The communal eating area buzzed with the clan’s energy, low tables laden with fresh fruits, roasted tubers, and woven baskets of spiced meats.
You guided him to a spot overlooking the valley, sitting closely. Your thigh pressing warmly against his, the golden markings on your skin brushing his blue hide. With a playful wink, you piled food onto his leaf-plate. Juicy slices of sun-ripened fruit that dripped nectar, tender strips of ikran meat glazed in herbal paste.
"Eat." You urged, your fingers lingering on his arm as you served him, the touch electric. "You'll need your strength for the trials today."
As he dug in, savoring the flavors that burst on his tongue, sweet and savory mingling like forbidden promises, you leaned in, voice dropping to a conspiratorial hush.
"Our clan is ancient, bound to Eywa in ways others can't fathom. The rites... they're tests of spirit, not just body. The first trial today is the Hunt of Echoes. You'll track a spectral direfang through the mists, a beast that vanishes like smoke, forcing you to listen to the land's whispers, align your heart with its pulse. Fail, and Eywa sees unworthiness. Succeed and trust begins." Your lilac eyes held his, wide and earnest, but inside, you reveled in the way his brows furrowed in focus, drawing him deeper into your world.
Jake swallowed a mouthful, his yellow eyes narrowing thoughtfully, the morning rasp still edging his words. "Sounds intense. And your sister... Sa’meyra. Why the blindfold? I've never seen a tsahik like that."
Curiosity burned in his gaze, mixed with respect for the leader.
You smiled softly, a secretive curve to your plump lips, reaching out to trace a finger along the edge of his plate absentmindedly. "Nobody must ever see the tsahik’s eyes except for me. It's our sacred bond, her sight is Eywa's alone, unbound by the physical world. The blindfold keeps the visions pure, untainted by mortal distractions."
Your voice carried a reverent weight, but your touch on his wrist was anything but, sending a jolt through him.
The sun climbed higher, signaling the hour, and you stood, pulling him up with you.
"It's time." You said, voice steady but encouraging. Before he could respond, you placed both hands on his chest, feeling the steady thump of his heart beneath your palms, the heat of his skin seeping into yours. "Good luck, Jake. Show them your fire."
Your fingers splayed over his pecs, thumbs brushing the edges in a way that made his breath hitch, determination flooding his veins like liquid resolve.
You watched him stride toward the trial grounds, a vast clearing ringed by towering silver trees, their bark shimmering like liquid metal before taking your place beside Sa’meyra on the elevated platform. The tsahik's azure form was regal, blindfold in place, her presence a calm anchor amid the gathering crowd.
As Jake began, queuing with other challengers at the mist-shrouded entrance, you leaned toward her, your true personality slipping through like a blade from silk.
"He's performing well already." Sa’meyra murmured, her voice a serene thread, sensing the flows of energy without sight.
You smirked, lilac eyes glinting with predatory amusement, white hair whipping in the breeze. "Of course he is. I've got him wrapped around my finger. Guilty, eager, and oh-so-determined. By the end of these trials, he'll beg for more than just our aid."
Your tone dripped with wicked delight, tail curling smugly as you watched Jake vanish into the fog, the spectral direfang's distant howl echoing.
The trial unfolded in tense silence broken by gasps from the onlookers. Jake moved like a shadow, ears attuned to the faintest rustles, body low and coiled as he pursued the elusive beast through illusions of mist and sound. Sweat beaded on his brow, tracing paths down his chiseled jaw, but his focus was unbreakable. Leaping over roots, dodging phantom strikes until he cornered the direfang, not with a kill, but a bonding queue that linked their tsahìks, proving harmony with Eywa.
The crowd erupted as he emerged, the beast tamed at his side, chest heaving, yellow eyes fierce with triumph.
You were impressed, a genuine spark of admiration mixing with your scheming. His power raw, unyielding, a warrior's grace that stirred something deeper in your core.
When he scanned the platform, his gaze locked on yours immediately, seeking approval like a pup craving praise. You granted it with a sweet smile, dimples flashing, waving lightly as pride swelled in your chest.
Sa’meyra raised her arms, voice carrying like wind through the trees. "Jake Sully has passed the first trial! Eywa sees his truth. Tomorrow, the next challenge awaits."
Cheers rose, but you were already moving, running down the steps with fluid grace, your breasts bouncing softly under the wrap, hips swaying hypnotically.
You reached him breathless, throwing your arms around his neck in a hug that pressed your curves flush against his sweat-slicked torso.
"You were incredible!" You praised, voice bubbling with excitement, lips brushing his ear. "So strong, so attuned. I knew you could do it."
Your hands roamed his back, feeling the play of muscles, nails grazing lightly and Jake ate it all up, arms wrapping around your waist, pulling you closer as a grin split his face, dimples deep and boyish.
"Couldn't have without your words." He rumbled, voice thick with elation, inhaling the wildflower scent of your hair.
The contact lingered, his body responding despite the twinge of guilt.
Pulling back slightly, you tilted your head, lilac eyes sparkling. "I want to show you something special. A place in our territory that's like stepping into a dream."
He nodded eagerly, curiosity piqued, and you led him away from the crowds, through winding paths veiled in glowing vines.
The spot was a hidden glade, a fantasy woven from Pandora's magic. Crystalline pools reflecting skies of endless violet, flowers blooming in iridescent cascades that hummed with bioluminescence, air thick with the perfume of eternal spring. Towering ferns arched overhead like cathedral spires, and soft moss carpeted the ground like velvet. Jake's eyes widened in awe, mouth parting as he took it in, tail stilling in wonder.
"This... it's unreal." He breathed, voice hushed with reverence.
You knelt by a cluster of luminous blooms, plucking a pretty flower, its petals a swirl of silver and gold, unfading and eternal. The motion made your wrap ride up slightly, exposing the smooth expanse of your thigh, golden markings glowing softly. You looked so pretty like that, serene and radiant, white hair tumbling forward, that Jake's heart thudded heavily in his chest, attraction surging hot and intense, guilt crashing in its wake like waves against Neytiri's memory.
What am I doing? He thought, but his eyes devoured you anyway.
A wood sprite drifted lazily from the foliage, its translucent form glowing softly as it floated over you, brushing your shoulder before wafting to Jake. Only he saw it, the delicate tendril of Eywa's favor, and he bit his lip, a grin tugging at the corners as elation bloomed. A sign, approval perhaps, or temptation wrapped in divine will.
"Come sit." You called softly, patting the moss beside you. He complied, lowering his bulk carefully, the ground yielding under him.
You snuggled closer to his side, your soft body molding against his arm, head resting on his shoulder as you reached up, tucking the flower behind his ear. Its petals framed his face, contrasting his blue skin beautifully.
Your lilac eyes glimmered up at him, wide and playful. "You look cute, Jake Sully."
He chuckled, the sound deep and warm, rumbling through his chest as he gazed down at you, feeling a rush of nostalgia. You made him feel young again, back in the days when life was simple, flirtations without the weight of leadership, excitement without the shadows of war.
"Cute, huh? Not sure that's the word for Toruk Makto." He teased, but his yellow eyes softened, hand coming up to steady the flower.
"This flower doesn't die." You explained, voice soft as you traced its edge. "It's like this place. Timeless. I come here when I want to be alone, to think, away from the visions and duties."
You turned to look at him shyly, lashes lowering demurely, biting your plump lip. "What about you, Jake? What's your type? The kind of person who catches your eye?"
He paused, gaze drifting over the glade before settling on you, words tumbling out unknowingly descriptive.
"Someone fierce but kind with eyes that see right through you... pretty smile, sweet, a spirit that's wild and free." As he spoke, his voice grew huskier, unaware he painted your portrait, attraction thickening the air.
Inside, you smirked at how easy this was but outwardly, you blushed, ducking your head.
"Mine? Someone who takes care of me, mature and steady..." You blinked up at him through your lashes, voice dropping to a whisper. "...and older."
A thrill shot through Jake, relief mingling with the heat pooling low in his gut, your words a direct arrow to his desires, easing the guilt just enough to let temptation breathe.
"Can I... nap on your lap?" You asked innocently, already shifting. "Just for a bit."
"Yeah." He murmured, voice rough, helping you settle.
You laid your head on his thick thighs, the muscle firm beneath your cheek, body curling slightly as you “closed” your eyes, breathing evening out in feigned sleep.
When Jake thought you were asleep, his gaze trailed over your pretty face, plump lips parted softly, lashes fanning cheeks, lilac eyes hidden but their memory burning. It wandered lower, to your clothed body. The rise and fall of your full breasts, nipples faintly outlined against the fabric, the dip of your waist flaring to wide hips, thighs pressed together invitingly.
Attraction swelled in him, undeniable, his cock twitching faintly in his loincloth.
Gently, he began playing with your hair, fingers threading through the white strands, twisting them softly. He plucked another flower, tucking it behind your ear with a smile, admiring how pretty you looked in his lap.
Vulnerable. Enchanting. A siren in repose.
His hands moved to your arms, caressing the smooth gray skin, tracing golden markings with feather-light touches. Fingers grazed the swell of your plump boobs, accidental at first, then lingering as desire clouded his judgment, the soft give under his touch intoxicating.
You smirked in your mind, heat coiling tight, and “sleepily” arched your back, pressing forward so his fingers brushed your hardened nipple through the thin material. The graze was deliberate, electric.
Jake stiffened, breath catching, a groan nearly escaping his throat, deep and guttural, but he held it back, jaw clenching as he pulled his hand away, heart pounding with a mix of shame and aching want.
As the day waned in Zä’raiya, the glade's magic held you both in its embrace, the line between ally and temptation blurring further with every shared breath. The glade's perpetual twilight wrapped around you both like a lover's embrace, the bioluminescent flowers casting a soft, ethereal glow that danced across Jake's relaxed features.
Your feigned nap had deepened into true slumber, your body sinking heavier against his thick thighs, breaths syncing with the gentle rustle of leaves overhead. The warmth of his presence lulled you, and soon, Jake's eyelids grew heavy too. His massive frame eased back onto the plush moss, careful not to disturb you, one arm draping loosely over his abdomen as sleep claimed him. The world faded into quiet harmony, only the distant trill of nocturnal creatures punctuating the peace.
An hour slipped by in that timeless haven, the sun dipping lower toward the horizon, painting the crystalline pools in hues of amber and indigo.
You stirred first, lilac eyes fluttering open to the sight of Jake's serene face, his strong jaw slackened, full lips parted slightly, yellow eyes hidden behind closed lids fringed with dark lashes. A smirk curled your plump lips as you propped yourself up on one elbow, white hair cascading over your shoulder like a veil.
He really was handsome like this, all the burdens of leadership stripped away, leaving a warrior at rest, his broad chest rising and falling steadily, blue skin dappled in glowing specks from the flora around you.
With deliberate care, you shifted, your voluptuous body moving fluidly as you were still on his thighs. Gently, you maneuvered, sliding out from your place and cradling his head in your hands, lowering it to rest on your lap instead. The weight of him was solid, comforting, his braids splaying across your gray thighs. You traced his face then, fingertips ghosting over the sharp angles of his cheekbones, the faint scars from battles past, down to the curve of his mouth.
Your gaze drifted to the flowers nearby, their petals unfurling in silent bloom, mirroring the calculated bloom of your scheme.
One way to get him is to make him feel like he’s young again.
You thought, a predatory thrill coiling in your core.
Be his escape, the picture of the good life, the thrill, the excitement, the sweetness. What his wife made him feel when they were young, but with you, you’ll do more. Push boundaries, ignite fires she’s let smolder. And with that, he’s all yours.
The idea sent a rush of heat through your veins, your full breasts heaving slightly with restrained anticipation. You bit your lip hard to stifle the laugh bubbling up, not wanting to rouse him yet, the sharp sting grounding your amusement.
Leaning down, your breath warm against his ear, you whispered into the wind, voice a silky murmur laced with irony. "What a lucky wife you have."
The words hung in the air like a secret promise, your fingers continuing their caress, stroking along his temple, threading through his braids, down the column of his throat where his pulse beat steady and strong. You gazed out at the forest beyond, the silver trees whispering secrets of their own, your tail curling lazily as you savored the power in this intimate reversal.
Jake stirred beneath your touch, a low hum rumbling from his chest as awareness crept in. His yellow eyes cracked open, the first thing he registered the softness of your thigh pillowing his head, plush and warm. He blinked up at you, taking in your pretty face beaming down, lilac eyes sparkling with mischief, white hair framing your features like a halo of moonlight.
A slow grin spread across his lips, sleepy and genuine.
"Hi." You said softly, voice a melodic tease, your fingers pausing on his jaw.
You giggled then, the sound light and bubbling, like stream water over stones, and he chuckled back, the deep vibration traveling through his body to yours, making your skin tingle.
"Such a nice sight to wake up to." He rumbled, voice still husky from sleep, yellow eyes locking onto yours with a warmth that made your heart skip, deliberate or not, it fueled your game.
Heat bloomed across your cheeks, a blush you feigned deeper than it was, and you slapped his shoulder playfully, palm connecting with the firm muscle there.
"Flatterer." You accused, tone mock-scolding, but your eyes danced with delight.
Before rising, Jake shifted, pressing a soft kiss to the inner curve of your thigh, lips brushing the sensitive gray skin just above your knee, lingering for a heartbeat too long. The gesture was intimate, tender, sending a jolt straight to your core, your pussy clenching involuntarily at the promise in it.
You bit your lip again, this time for real, tasting the faint salt of your own desire as you watched him.
Another show of how he’s slowly succumbing, you mused inwardly, the sight of his mouth on your flesh etching into your mind, stoking the fire of your manipulation.
He sat up fully then, towering over you once more, and offered his large hand, calluses rough against your smooth palm as you took it. His grip was steady, pulling you to your feet with ease, your curves brushing against him in the motion, breasts grazing his arm, hips swaying close.
"Let me walk you back." He offered, voice low and protective, falling into step beside you.
As you navigated the winding paths back to the village, his hand rested gently on the small of your back, fingers splayed wide to guide you over uneven roots and vines. The touch was firmer than before, possessive in its subtlety, heat seeping through your thin wrap to brand your skin. You leaned into it slightly, letting your tail brush his leg “accidentally,” the contact electric.
At the entrance to your marui, woven from iridescent leaves and glowing fungi, you turned to face him, the dying light casting shadows that accentuated the swell of your hips and the dip of your cleavage.
"You did so well today, Jake." You said, voice warm with congratulations, lilac eyes shining. "Passing the first trial... there are two more to come, but I know you’ll conquer them."
He nodded, yellow eyes intense, jaw set with determination.
"I’ll pass them all." He vowed, voice gravelly with resolve. "To prove I’m worthy to everyone. To you."
The last words slipped out heavier, laced with something unspoken, his gaze dropping to your lips before snapping back up.
You giggled again, the sound flirtatious and light, taking his hand in yours to squeeze it, fingers intertwining briefly, thumb stroking his knuckles.
"I believe you." You whispered, then released him, stepping inside with a sway of your ass that you knew he watched.
Jake stood there for a moment, grinning like a fool, the flower still tucked behind his ear, before turning toward his own marui. The walk felt lighter, the weight of the day easing as memories of the glade replayed in his mind.
Inside his temporary shelter, the air cooler and shadowed, Jake stripped off his loincloth, laying back on the sleeping mat with a sigh. His body ached from the trial, muscles taut and spent, but his thoughts raced.
The war loomed large. Quaritch's snarling face, the RDA's relentless advance, the Mangkwan clan's shadow over Pandora. His kids flashed in his mind. Neteyam’s steady gaze, Lo’ak’s reckless grin, Kiri and Tuk.
They need me strong. He thought, fist clenching at his side.
Then Neytiri. Her fierce beauty, the mother of his children, the bond they’d forged in fire. Immense guilt crashed over him like a tidal wave, heavy and suffocating, twisting in his gut.
What am I doing here? Flirting, touching... she’s waiting, fighting for our family.
The thought made his chest tighten, breath shallow.
But then you intruded, your lilac eyes, that coy smile, the way your body moved like liquid silk. The guilt evaporated, replaced by a lightness that scared him as much as it thrilled.
Thinking of Neytiri felt heavy, like chains of duty and regret. Thinking of you felt like soaring on ikran winds, free and alive.
Your actions replayed, the fruit at the bonfire, your hands on his chest before the trial, the arch of your back in the glade. Your words sweet and teasing, pulling him in. Your face, plump lips, flushed cheeks, white hair glowing. Your body, full breasts straining against fabric, wide hips begging to be gripped, the soft give of your thigh under his kiss.
Heat stirred low in his belly, cock twitching as darker thoughts crept in.
What would you sound like moaning his name? Breathless, needy, lilac eyes glazed with lust?
He imagined pinning you down in that glade, your legs wrapping around his waist as he thrust deep, pounding his thick cock into your tight wet pussy, stretching you, filling you until you cried out, your golden markings shimmering with sweat.
His mind snagged on earlier, the accidental graze of his fingers over the swell of your plump boobs, the way your nipple hardened under the thin cloth.
So soft, so full... fuck.
He groaned aloud, low and tortured, throwing an arm over his eyes to block out the dim light, but not the visions. His free hand drifted down, palm pressing against his hardening length, but he stopped, jaw clenched.
Think of Neytiri.
He commanded himself, summoning memories of their intimacies, her lithe body arching under him, the fierce passion in her yellow eyes, the way she’d claw his back during mating. But even as he pictured her pussy clenching around him, her moans echoing, the image warped.
Your face overlaid hers, your lilac gaze staring up, your white hair splayed on moss, your curves bouncing with each slam of his hips.
No, stop.
But he couldn’t, the guilt twisted back, lighter now, overshadowed by raw want he’s starting to feel for you.
Back in your marui, you smiled into the darkness as you chewed on the fruit you fed Jake on the first night, each step you do drawing Jake closer, the web tightening with every stolen touch.
